-
इंदिरा निवास, धंतोली, नागपूर-12
9119416731 , 7498826499
-
ई-मेल: hdsmngp@gmail.com
www.hindudharmasanskriti.org
All Books
| Subject | Title | Action | Author | Langauge | Year |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| VARIOUS | THE CASE THAT SHOOK INDIA |  | PRASHANT BHUSHAN | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| VARIOUS | HARIPRASAD MEMORIAL VOLUME | | --- | ENGLISH | --- |
| VARIOUS | WALCHAND DIMOND JUBILEE COMMEMORATION | | --- | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| VARIOUS | THE INDIA DIVINE LIFE CONFERENCE | | -- | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | COMMORATION ESSAUS PRESENTO TO | | -- | ENGLISH | --- |
| VARIOUS | JAGADGURU SHANKARACHARYA GOVARDHAN MATH PURI | | --- | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| VARIOUS | MULTIFACETED PERSONALITY OF MAHAPANDIT RAHUL SANKRITYAYAN | | -- | ENGLISH | 1993 |
| VARIOUS | MULTIFACETED PERSONALITY OF MAHAPANDIT RAHUL SANKRITYAYAN | | -- | ENGLISH | 1993 |
| VARIOUS | INAUGRATION OF SUKRITNDRA ORITANTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE AN | | RESEARCH INSTITUTE | ENGLISH | --- |
| VARIOUS | VISHVEVARAYA SUPPLEMENT TO MARK THE INSTITUTE CELBERATION OF HIS 100TH BIRTHDAY | | B.SESHARDRI. | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| VARIOUS | B.C. LAW VOLUME | | BHANDARKAL. D.R. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VARIOUS | B.C. LAW VOLUME | | BHANDARKAL. D.R. | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN SCIENCE CONGRESS GOLDEN JUBILEE SESSION | | DESHMUKH. C.D. | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | DHARMAVEER DR. B.S MOONJE COMMEORATION VOLUME | | DIXIT .N.G. | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| VARIOUS | DR. HARISINGH GOUR COMMEMORATION | | DR .HARISINGH GOUR. | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| VARIOUS | FELICATATION VOLUME | | DR. ,MIRASHI. V.V. | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| VARIOUS | NATIONAL ORGANISATION OF BANK WORKERS | | DR. BOKARE .M.G. | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| VARIOUS | D.V. RAGHVAN SHASTYABDAPURTI | | DR. DESHMUKH. C.D. | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| VARIOUS | DR. S .KRISHNASWAMI AIYANGAR COMMEMORATION VOLUME | | DR. KRISHNASWAMI AIYANGAR . | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| VARIOUS | UMMARIES PF PAPERS | | DR. MAHESWAR .NEOG. | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| VARIOUS | BANARAS HINDU UNIVERSITY | | DR. NAND LAL SINGH | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | TO THE MEMORY | | GANDHI D.N. | ENGLISH | 1877 |
| VARIOUS | JHA COMMENMORATION VOLUME | | GANGATHA. JHA. | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| VARIOUS | SACHAHIDANANDA SINHA COMMEMORATION | | GOUR. PRABHU. NARAYAN. | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | A HOMAGE TO K. SEETHARAMA RAO | | K. BALKRISHNA RAO. | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| VARIOUS | A HOMAGE TO K SITARAMARAO | | K. BALKRISHNA RAO. | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| VARIOUS | A VOLUME OF INDIAN AND IRAANIAN STUDIES | | KATRE .S.M. | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| VARIOUS | KUPPUSWAMI SASTRI COMMEMORATION VOLUME | | KUPPSWAMI SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| VARIOUS | THE HISTORY OF THE DECCAN EDUCATION SOCIETY | | LIMAYE. P.M. | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| VARIOUS | FELICIATION VOLUME | | MIRASHI. V.V. | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| VARIOUS | WOOLNER COMMEMORATION VOLUME | | MOHAMMAD .SAFI | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| VARIOUS | DR .BHAAVANI SHANKAR NIYOGI | | MOSODKAR. B.A. | ENGLISH | ---- |
| VARIOUS | THE HINDU UNIVERSITY AND ITS FOUNDERS | | MR. BHANDARKAR. R.G. | ENGLISH | 1917 |
| VARIOUS | FELICATATION VOLUME | | MR. DESHPANDE. G.T. | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| VARIOUS | SOVENIR TO FELICITATE THE HON JUSTICE | | NIYOGI.M.B. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VARIOUS | FREE HINDUSATHAN VEER SAWARKAR SPECIAL | | PANDIT BAKHALE | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| VARIOUS | COMMEMORATIVE EASSAYS | | PATHAK K.B. | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| VARIOUS | A VOLUME OF STUDIES OF IN INDOLOGY | | PROF .KANE. P.V. | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| VARIOUS | acharya bal gangadhar shastri jambhekar | | PROF CHAPEKAR. N.G. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | acharya bal gangadhar shastri jambhekar | | PROF CHAPEKAR. N.G. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | acharya bal gangadhar shastri jambhekar | | PROF CHAPEKAR. N.G. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | THE JASWANT COLLEGE JODHPUR | | PROF. ARORA .S.D. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VARIOUS | ALL INDIA ORITANTIAL CONFEENCE | | PROF. JAGANNATH CHAKRAVORTY | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| VARIOUS | PROF K.V. RANGA SWAMI AIYANGAR | | RANGASWAMI | ENGLISH | -- |
| VARIOUS | RAMMOHAN ROY CENTUNARY | | S, CHAKRAVARTI . | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| VARIOUS | VIVEKANANDA ROCK MEMORIAL SOVIENIER | | SHRI PATIL .S.K. | ENGLISH | --- |
| VARIOUS | LUDWIK STERNBACH FELECITION VOLUME | | SINHA. J.P. | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| VARIOUS | GOLDEN JUBILEE SOVENIR | | SRI RMANASRAMAM. | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | PROF D.V. POTAR | | SURENDRA. NATH SEN . | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | DYNAMICS OF YOGA | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| VARIOUS | KAVI YOGI MAHARAISHI BHARATIAR | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| VARIOUS | THE KUPPSWAMI SASTRI MEMORIAL VOLUME | | T.R.VANKATTA RAMA .SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | DNA-TO-BEERSHEBA | | ARCHIBALD R. COLQUHON | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| VARIOUS | THE HOLY MOUNTAIN | | BHAHWAN SHRI HAMSA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | TWENTY YEARS IN HIMALAYA | | C. G. BRUCE | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| VARIOUS | THE LIFE OF NELSON | | CALLENDER | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| VARIOUS | AUTOMATIC PISTOL | | CAPT. HUGH B. C. POLLARD | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| VARIOUS | NINE ATOP EVEREST | | CAPT. M. S. KOLHI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE COMPLET BOOK OF GAMES | | CLEMENT WOOD & GLORIA GODDARD | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| VARIOUS | REAL ADVENTURE | | E. W. PARKER | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| VARIOUS | THE EPIC OF MOUNT EVEREST | | F. YOUNGHUSBANF | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| VARIOUS | THE EPIC OF MOUNT EVEREST | | F. YOUNGHUSBANF | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| VARIOUS | ENGLISH SEAMAN OF THE 16TH CENTURY | | FROUDE | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| VARIOUS | MOUNTAIN ADVENTURES AT HOME AND ABROAD | | GEORGE D ABRAHAM | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| VARIOUS | TREKKING IN INDIA | | GIAN CHAND & MANOHAR PURI | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEED | | HELEN H. WATSON | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| VARIOUS | THE LIFE AND YOYAGES OF COLUMBUS | | IRVING | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ASCENT OF MT. EVEREST | | J, HUNT | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| VARIOUS | THE ART OF RELAXED LIVING | | J. HEWITT | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| VARIOUS | FIRE ON THE SNOWS OF HIMALAYAS | | J. M. GANGULI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | HOW IT HAPPENS | | JON E. LEWIS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE RIFEL IN INDIA | | L. L. FENTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | GREAT TRUE ADVENTURE | | L. THOMOS | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | THE LIFE OF FRANCIS DRAKE | | MANSON | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| VARIOUS | SNOW SURVEYS IN THE HIMALAYAS | | R. D. DHAIR HARBHAJAN SINGH | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| VARIOUS | MIDST HIMALAYAN MIST | | R. J. MINNEY | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN JUNGLE LORE | | SILVER HACKLE | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| VARIOUS | THE EPIC OF MOUNT EVEREST | | SIR FRANCIS YOUNGHUSBAND | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| VARIOUS | THE STORY OF LIFE IN THE SEA | | SYDNEY J. HICKSON | ENGLISH | 1901 |
| VARIOUS | HUMNTING ADVENTURE IN THE WEST | | THE ODORE ROOSEVELT | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| VARIOUS | FIFTY AMAZING HARIRBREADHT ESCAPES | | THE TIMES OF INDIA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | EVEREST THE WEST RIDGE | | THOMAS F. HORNBEIN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | GREEN MANSIONS | | W. H. HUDSON | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| VARIOUS | NATIONAL HIMALAYAN TREKKING PROGRAM | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | HEROS OF THE AIR | | ENGLISH | 1936 | |
| VARIOUS | THE SWIS FAMILY ROBINSON | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | LIFE THE GREAT ADVENTURE | | ENGLISH | ||
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FACTS ABOUT ISRAEL 1963 | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FACTS ABOUT KOREA | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | DEMOCRATIC PEOPLES REPUBLIC OF KOREA | | … | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE SOUTH ASIAN COLLECTION | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GORGEOUS OLD ROBES OF JAPAN | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | JAVA, SUMATRA, AND THE OTHER ISLANDS OF THE DUTCH EAST INDIES | | A. CABATON | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE USE OF HISTORY | | A.L. ROWSE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | JESTING PILATE THE DIARY OF A JOURNEY | | ALDOUS HUXLEY | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE REVOLT IN INDONESIA | | ASOKA MEHTA AND PINAKIN PATEL | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE WORLD'S EARLIEST LAWS | | CHILPERIC EDWARDS | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ISRAEL AND THE ANCIENT WORLD | | DANIEL-ROPS | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PHILIPPINES PAST AND PRESENT | | DEAN C. WORCESTER | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | I LIVED IN BURMA | | E.C.V. FOUCAR | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GREEN HILLS OF AFRICA | | ERNEST HEMINGWAY | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CHINA-TIBET-ASSAM A JOURNEY, 1911 | | F.M. BAILEY | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PACIFIC WORLD | | FAIRFIELD OSBORN | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE HEART OF ASIA | | FRANCIS HENRY SKRINE AND EDWARD DENISON ROSS | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE EARTH BENEATH US | | H.H. SWINNERTON | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE STEPPE & THE SOWN | | HAROLD PEAKE AND HERBERT JOHN FLEURE | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SEVEN YEARS IN TIBET | | HEINRICH HARRER | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE DUTCH EAST SKETCHES AND PICTURES | | J. MACMILLAN BROWN | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE CONQUEST OF CIVILIZATION | | JAMES HENRY BREASTED | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | INSIDE ASIA | | JOHN GUNTHER | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | INSIDE ASIA | | JOHN GUNTHER | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | INSIDE AFRICA | | JOHN GUNTHER | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE FIJI OF TO-DAY | | JOHN WEAR BURTON | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE VIETNAM WAR : WHY ? | | M. SIVARAM | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BURMA | | MA MYA SEIN | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AFRICAN VITALOGY A STEP FORWARD IN AFRICAN THINKING | | MARTIN NKAFU NKEMNKIA | ENGLISH | 1995 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE BOOK OF THE THOUSAND NIGHTS AND ONE NIGHT | | POWYS MATHERS | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE BOOK OF THE THOUSAND NIGHTS AND ONE NIGHT | | POWYS MATHERS | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE BOOK OF THE THOUSAND NIGHTS AND ONE NIGHT | | POWYS MATHERS | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FUNERAL FORMALITIES & OBLIGATIONS WHAT TO DO WHEN A DEATH OCCURS | | R. WILLOUGHBY | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE FACE OF THE ANCIENT ORIENT | | SABATINO MOSCATI | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FOUNDATIONS IN THE DUST | | SETON LLOYD | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | OUTLINES OF GENERAL HISTORY FOR EASTERN STUDENTS | | V.A. RENOUF | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ARCHAEOLOGY OF PALESTINE | | WILLIAM FOXWELL ALBRIGHT | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GREAT CONQUERORS OF SOUTH AND CENTRAL AMERICA | | A. HYATT VERRILL | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF EUROPE | | A.J. GRANT | ENGLISH | 1917 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF EUROPE PART - 3 | | A.J. GRANT | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EUROPEAN HISTORY | | A.R. HOPE MONCRIEFF | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EUROPEAN HISTORY | | A.R. HOPE MONCRIEFF | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EUROPEAN HISTORY | | A.R. HOPE MONCRIEFF | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EUROPEAN HISTORY | | A.R. HOPE MONCRIEFF | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE POCKET HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES | | ALLAN NEVINS AND HENRY STEELE COMMAGER | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF EUROPE AND U. S. A. 1500-1919 | | AN EXPERIENCED PROFESSOR | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE UNKNOWN DOMINION CANADA AND HER PEOPLE | | BRUCE HUTCHISON | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PERU | | C. REGINALD ENOCK | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE TRIAL OF MUSSOLINI | | CASSIUS | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE MOST DANGEROUS MAN IN AMERICA | | CATHERINE DRINKER BOWEN | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | INSIDE AMERICA | | CHAMAN LAL | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HOW TO SEE, KNOW AND UNDERSTAND AMERICA | | Dr. A.V. SAOJI, G.D. MUNSHI, Dr. SNAJAY V. DESHPANDE | ENGLISH | 2005 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MAYA HINDU HERMANOS | | Dr. LATA DANI | ENGLISH | 2006 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE AMERICAS | | E.C.T. HORNIBLOW | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EUROPEAN HISTORY | | EDWIN SHARPE GREW | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AMERICAN CRAFTS AND FOLK ARTS | | ERWIN O. CHRISTENSEN | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BURKE'S SPEECHES | | F.G. SELBY | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES | | FRANKLIN ESXHER | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE AMERICAN CIVIL WAR | | FREDERIC L. PAXSON | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE BIG CHANGE AMERICA TRANSFORMS ITSELF 1900 - 1950 | | FREDERICK LEWIS ALLEN | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CRUSADE IN EUROPE | | GEN EISENHOVER | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | REMINSCENCES OF THE CIVIL WAR | | GENERAL JOHN B. GORDON | ENGLISH | 1904 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE AZTECS OF MEXICO | | GEORGE C. VAILLANT | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MEMOIRS 1925-1950 | | GEORGE F. KENNAN | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EUROPE 1789 - 1815 | | H. MORSE STEPHENS | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF EUROPE PART - 3 | | H.A.L FISHER | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF EUROPE | | H.A.L. FISHER | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF EUROPE | | H.A.L. FISHER | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MEDIEVAL EUROPE | | H.W.C. DAVIS | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MEDIEVAL EUROPE | | H.W.C. DAVIS | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE OBLIGATIONS OF POWER | | HARLAN CLEVELAND | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | YEAR OF TRIAL AND HOPE 1946-1953 | | HARRY S. TRUMAN | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | YEAR OF DECISIONS 1945 | | HARRY S. TRUMAN | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MEXICO THE LAND OF UNREST | | HENRY BAERLEIN | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MY LIFE AND WORK | | HENRY FORD | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE RISE AND FALL OF MAYA CIVILIZATION | | J. ERIC S. THOMPSON | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE REDSKINS OR INDIAN AND INJIN | | J. FENIMORE COOPER | ENGLISH | 1895 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A LITERARY AND HISTORICAL ATLAS OF NORTH AND SOUTH AMERICA | | J.G. BARTHOLOMEW LLD | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AN ATLAS OF THE U.S.A. | | JASPER H. STEMBRIDGE | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GEROGE WASHINGTON MAN AND PATRIOT | | JEANETTE EATON | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | DEATH BE NOT PROUD | | JOHN GUNTHER | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | INSIDE EUROPE TODAY | | JOHN GUNTHER | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ROOSEVELT IN RETROSPECT | | JOHN GUNTHER | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BEHIND EUROPE'S CURTAIN | | JOHN GUNTHER | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | INSIDE LATIN AMERICA | | JOHN GUNTHER | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | INSIDE U. S. A. | | JOHN GUNTHER | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | INSIDE EUROPE TODAY | | JOHN GUNTHER | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HIROSHIMA | | JOHN HERSEY | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AMERICAN DIVERSITY, AMERICAN IDENTITY | | JOHN K. ROTH | ENGLISH | 1995 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE GERMAN SPY IN AMERICA | | JOHN PRICE JONES | ENGLISH | 1917 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AN OUTLINE OF AMERICAN HISTORY | | JOHN SMITH | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WHILE YOU SLEPT | | JOHN T. FLYNN | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE NATIONS NEWEST OLD MASTERS WAHINGTON ART GALLERY ART EXHIBITON CHESSMEN COME TO LIFE IN MAROSTICA | | JOHN WALKER | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AMERICAN MASTERS IN THE NATIONAL GALLERY | | JOHN WALKER | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BUSINESS AND THE AMERICAN GOVERNMENT | | KARL SXHRIFTGEWSSER | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AMERICAN SHADOW OVER INDIA | | L. NATARAJAN | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FROM HIROSHIMA TO BANDUNG | | L. NATARAJAN | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EUROPE SINCE VERSAILLES | | LOW | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PROS AND CONS | | M.I. WHITE | ENGLISH | 1896 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE DEBATE ON THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 1761-1783 | | MAX BELOFF | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FROM CENEVA TO SAN FRANCISCO | | NORMAN BENTWICH | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AN HISTORICAL AND POLITICAL GROGRAPHY OF EUROPE | | NORMAN POUNDS | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A NEW CONTINENT AND A NEW NATION | | PAUL M. ANGLE | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE NEW NATION GROWS | | PAUL M. ANGLE | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE NATION DIVIDED | | PAUL M. ANGLE | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE MAKING OF WORLD POWER | | PAUL M. ANGLE | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE UNEASY WORLD | | PAUL M. ANGLE | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SPEECHES ON AMERICAN TAXATION AND CONCILIATION WITH AMERICA | | R. SADASIVA AIYAR | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE EXPANSION OF EUROPE | | RAMSAY MUIR | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EUROPEAN HISTORY | | REV. H. J. CHAYTOR | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EUROPEAN HISTORY | | REV. H. J. CHAYTOR | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE STORY OF EXTINCT CIVILIZATIONS OF THE WEST | | ROBERT E. ANDERSON | ENGLISH | 1903 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE WINNING OF THE WEST | | ROOSEVELT | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MOTHER AMERICA | | SUDHINDRA BOSE | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EUROPEAN HISTORY | | WILLIAM COLLINGE AND WALTERMURRAY | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EUROPEAN HISTORY | | WILLIAM COLLINGE AND WALTERMURRAY | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF THE CONQUEST OF MEXICO AND HISTORY OF THE CONQEST OF PERU | | WILLIAM H. PRESCOTT | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE SCARLATTI INHERITANCE | | ENGLISH | 1944 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | YEAR BOOK OF THE AMERICAN SPICE TRADE ASSOCIATION FOR 1940 AND DIRECTORY OF THR AMERICAN SPICE INDUSTRY | | ENGLISH | 1940 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | IMPORTANT DOCUMENTS CONCERNING THE QUESTION OF TAIWAN | | ENGLISH | 1955 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | REPORT OF THE AMERICAN PRESBUTERIAN MISSION IN WESTERN INDIA FOR 1890 | | ENGLISH | 1891 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MEMOIRS OF THE LIFE AND WRITINGS OF BENJAMIN FRANKLIN | | ENGLISH | 1927 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE WORKS OF HUBERT HOWE BANCROFT | | ENGLISH | 1890 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SMITHSONIAN OPPORTUNITIES FOR RESEARCH AND STUDY IN HISTORY . ART. SCIENCE | | ENGLISH | 1987 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE HISTORY OF ANCIENT EUROPE PART - 3 | | ENGLISH | ||
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ANCIENT EUROPE PART - 3 (INCOMPLETE) | | ENGLISH | ||
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ANDCIENT EUROPE PRAT - 1 (INCOMPLETE) | | ENGLISH | ||
| HISTORY | VIKRAMADITYA THE GOLDEN AGE OF HINDUISM | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | CHANAKYA INDIAN HISTORY THROUGH HER STATESMEN | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | EMPEROR HARSHA | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | HISTORY OF INDIA | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | HISTORY STANDARD VIII | | … | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| HISTORY | INDIA'S PAST A SURVEY OF HER LITERATURES RELIGIONS, LANGUAGES AND ANTIQUITIES | | A.A. MACDONELL | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| HISTORY | RGVEDIC INDIA | | ABINAS CHANDRA DAS | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| HISTORY | THE RASHTRAKUTAS AND THEIR TIMES | | ANANT S. ALTEKAR | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| HISTORY | INDIA UNDER THE BRITISH CROWN | | B.D. BASU | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| HISTORY | BUDDHISM AND ASOKA | | B.G. GOKHALE | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | INDIAN CIVILIZATION AND ITS ANTIQUITY | | BHUDEB MOOKERJI | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | HISTORICAL GLEANINGS | | BIMALA CHARAN LAW | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORY OF ARYAN RULE IN INDIA | | E.B. HAVELL | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | A SHORT HISTORY OF INDIA FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY | | E.B. HAVELL | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| HISTORY | THE CAMBRIDGE HISTORY OF INDIA VOLUME I ANCIENT INDIA | | E.J. RAPSON | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| HISTORY | FURTHER EXCAVATIONS AT MOHENJO-DARO VOLUME I | | E.J.H. MACKAY | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| HISTORY | FURTHER EXCAVATIONS AT MOHENJO-DARO VOLUME II PLATES I | | E.J.H. MACKAY | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| HISTORY | REPORT OF THE AMERICAN PRESBUTERIAN MISSION IN WESTERN INDIA FOR 1890 | | G.D. OSWELL | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| HISTORY | THE SCRIPT OF HARAPPA AND MOHENJODARO AND ITS CONNECTION WITH OTHER SCRIPTS | | G.R. HUNTER | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| HISTORY | SELECTIONS FROM THE TRAVELS AND JOURNALS PRESERVED IN THE BOMBAY SECRETARIAT | | GEORGE W. FORREST | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| HISTORY | INDEX TO THE SELECTIONS FROM THE LETTERS, DESPATCHES AND OTHER STATE PAPERS PRESERVED IN THE BOMBAY SECRETARIAT MARATHA SERIES VOL. I, PARTS I, II AND III | | GEORGE W. FORREST | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| HISTORY | THE SELECTIONS FROM THE LETTERS, DESPATCHES AND OTHER STATE PAPERS PRESERVED IN THE BOMBAY SECRETARIAT HOME SERIES VOL. II | | GEORGE W. FORREST | ENGLISH | 1887 |
| HISTORY | THE SELECTIONS FROM THE LETTERS, DESPATCHES AND OTHER STATE PAPERS PRESERVED IN THE BOMBAY SECRETARIAT HOME SERIES VOL. I | | GEORGE W. FORREST | ENGLISH | 1887 |
| HISTORY | THE CAMBRIDGE HISTORY OF INDIA VOLUME V BRITISH INDIA 1497-1858 | | H.H. DODWELL | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| HISTORY | THE CAMBRIDGE HISTORY OF INDIA VOLUME VI THE INDIAN EMPIRE 1858-1918 | | H.H. DODWELL | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| HISTORY | SHORT STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY THE BAHMANI KINGDOM | | H.K. SHERWANI | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| HISTORY | POLITICAL HISTORY OF ANCIENT INDIA | | HEMCHANDRA RAYCHAUDHURI | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| HISTORY | ANCIENT LAW | | HENRY SUMMER MAINE | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| HISTORY | THE CAMBRIDGE SHORTER HISTORY OF INDIA VOL. II | | J. ALLAN, H.H. DODWELL | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| HISTORY | THE CAMBRIDGE SHORTER HISTORY OF INDIA VOL. I | | J. ALLAN, H.H. DODWELL | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| HISTORY | THE HOYSALAS A MEDIEVAL INDIAN ROYAL FAMILY | | J. DUNCAN M. DERRETT | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| HISTORY | INDIA : VEDIC AND POST VEDIC | | J. TALBOYS WHEELER | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| HISTORY | A HISTORY OF INDIA | | J.C. POWELL-PRICE | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| HISTORY | THE GLORIES OF MAGADHA | | J.N. SAMADDAR | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| HISTORY | THE GLORIES OF MAGADHA | | J.N. SAMADDAR | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| HISTORY | ANCIENT TIMES A HISTORY OF THE EARLY WORLD | | JAMES HENRY BREASTED | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | THE HERITAGE OF INDIA ASOKA | | JAMES M. MACPHAIL | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| HISTORY | A COMPREHENSIVE HISTORY OF INDIA COLUME TWO THE MAURYAS & SATAVAHANAS 325 B.C.-A.D. 300 | | K.A. NILAKANTA SHASTRI | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| HISTORY | FOREIGN NOTICES OF SOUTH INDIA FROM MEGASTHENES TO MA HUAN | | K.A. NILAKANTA SHASTRI | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| HISTORY | SRI HARSHA OF KANAUJ | | K.M. PANIKKAR | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| HISTORY | SRI HARSHA OF KANAUJ | | K.M. PANIKKAR | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| HISTORY | THE ARCTIC HOME IN THE VEDAS | | LOKAMANYA BAL G. TILAK | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| HISTORY | VEDIC CHRONOLOGY AND VEDANGA JYOTISHA | | LOKAMANYA BAL G. TILAK | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| HISTORY | THE ORION OR RESEARCHES INTO THE ANTIQUITY OF THE VEDAS | | LOKAMANYA BAL G. TILAK | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | THE ORION OR RESEARCHES INTO THE ANTIQUITY OF THE VEDAS | | LOKAMANYA BAL G. TILAK | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | THE ORION OR RESEARCHES INTO THE ANTIQUITY OF THE VEDAS | | LOKAMANYA BAL G. TILAK | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | ANCIENT INDIA | | M. ELPHINSTONE, E.W. COWELL, W.W. HUNTER | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| HISTORY | THE STORY OF INDIA | | MULK RAJ ANAND | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| HISTORY | THE AGE OF THE VEDA ARTICLE FROM THE DECCAN QUARTERLY | | N.B. UTGIKAR | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| HISTORY | THE ARYAN INVASION: A MYTH | | N.R. WARADPANDE | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| HISTORY | THE ARYAN INVASION: A MYTH | | N.R. WARADPANDE | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| HISTORY | THE ARYAN TRAIL IN IRAN AND INDIA | | NAGENDRANATH GHOSE | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| HISTORY | AN EARLY HISTORY OF KAUSAMBI | | NAGENDRANATH GHOSE | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| HISTORY | DEVELOPMENT OF HINDU POLITY AND POLITICAL THEORIES | | NARAYAN CHANDRA BANDYOPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| HISTORY | THE SYSTEM OF GOVERNMENT IN ANCIENT INDIA | | NARAYANA SINHA | ENGLISH | 1888 |
| HISTORY | THE YADAVAS AND THEIR TIMES | | ONKAR PRASAD VERMA | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| HISTORY | THE YADAVAS AND THEIR TIMES | | ONKAR PRASAD VERMA | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| HISTORY | THE STONE AGE IN INDIA BEING THE SIR S. SUBRAHMANYA AYYAR LECTURE DELIVERED ON DECEMBER 10, 1925 | | P.T. SRINIVASA AYYANGAR | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| HISTORY | AZEM-MAUR ( RESEARCH-WORK ) PART 1 | | PREMCHANDRA KHARE | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | VEDANGAJYAUTISHA | | R. SHAMASASTRY | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| HISTORY | PREHISTORIC ANCIENT AND HINDU INDIA | | R.D. BANERJI | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| HISTORY | A PEEP INTO THE EARLY HISTORY OF INDIA FROM THE FOUNDATION OF THE MAURYA DYNASTY TO THE DOWNFALL OF THE IMPERIAL GUPTA DYNASTY (322 B.C.-CIRCA 500 A.C.) | | R.G. BHANDARKAR | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| HISTORY | A PEEP INTO THE EARLY HISTORY OF INDIA FROM THE FOUNDATION OF THE MAURYA DYNASTY TO THE DOWNFALL OF THE IMPERIAL GUPTA DYNASTY (322 B.C.-CIRCA 500 A.C.) | | R.G. BHANDARKAR | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| HISTORY | A HISTORY OF THE GUPTAS | | R.N. DANDEKAR | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| HISTORY | CHANDRAGUPTA MAURYA AND HIS TIMES | | RADHA KUMUD MOOKERJI | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| HISTORY | A NEW HISTORY OF THE INDIAN PEOPLE ( IN 20 VOLUMES ) VOL. VI THE VAKATAKA-GUPTA AGE | | RAMESH CHANDRA MAJUMDAR | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| HISTORY | EARLY HISTORY OF THE DECCAN DOWN TO THE MAHOMEDAN CONQUEST | | RAMKRISHNA G. BHANDARKAR | ENGLISH | 1884 |
| HISTORY | EPOCHS OF INDIAN HISTORY ANCIENT INDIA 2000 B.C.-800 A.D. | | ROMESH CHUNDER DUTT | ENGLISH | 1893 |
| HISTORY | ANCIENT INDIA AND SOUTH INDIAN HISTORY & CULTURE VOL. I-ANCIENT INDIA | | S. KRISHNASVAMI AIYANGAR | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| HISTORY | ANCIENT INDIA AND SOUTH INDIAN HISTORY & CULTURE VOL. II-ANCIENT INDIA AND SOUTH INDIAN HISTORY & CULTURE | | S. KRISHNASVAMI AIYANGAR | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| HISTORY | JOURNAL OF INDIAN HISTORY | | S. KRISHNASVAMI AIYANGAR | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| HISTORY | JOURNAL OF INDIAN HISTORY | | S. KRISHNASVAMI AIYANGAR | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| HISTORY | PROGRESS AND CONSERVATISM IN ANCIENT INDIA | | S.G. SARDESAI | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| HISTORY | THE VAKATAKAS AND THEIR PLACE IN THE HISTORY OF INDIA | | S.K. AIYANGAR | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | 1802 A.D. THE YEAR OF CRISIS IN THE HISTORY OF THE GAIKWADS | | SHANTA KOTHEKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | CHRONOLOGY OF ANCIENT INDIA | | SITA NATH PRADHAN | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| HISTORY | CUNNINGHAM'S ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY OF INDIA | | SURENDRANATH MAJUMDAR SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| HISTORY | FAMOUS BATTLES IN INDIAN HISTORY | | T.G. SUBRAHMANYAM | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | THE VEDASTHAN OR THE ANCIENT HOME OF THE INDO-ARYANS | | T.J. KEDAR | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | THE VEDASTHAN OR THE ANCIENT HOME OF THE INDO-ARYANS | | T.J. KEDAR | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | BUDDHIST INDIA | | T.W. RHYS-DAVIDS | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| HISTORY | A SHORT HISTORY OF THE INDIAN PEOPLE FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY | | TARA CHAND | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| HISTORY | ANCIENT INDIA [ FROM 900 B.C. TO 100 A.D. ] VOL. I | | TRIBHUVANDAS L. SHAH | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| HISTORY | ANCIENT INDIA [ FROM 900 B.C. TO 100 A.D. ] VOL. II | | TRIBHUVANDAS L. SHAH | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| HISTORY | ANCIENT INDIA [ FROM 900 B.C. TO 100 A.D. ] VOL. III | | TRIBHUVANDAS L. SHAH | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| HISTORY | ANCIENT INDIA [ FROM 900 B.C. TO 100 A.D. ] VOL. IV | | TRIBHUVANDAS L. SHAH | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| HISTORY | TO MY READERS AND CRITICS ( OF ANCIENT INDIA ) | | TRIBHUVANDAS L. SHAH | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| HISTORY | THE AUTHENTIC HISTORY OF PRABHASA ( SOMNATH ) IN THE PANDAVA PERIOD | | V.B. ATHAVALE | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| HISTORY | V.S. NAIPAUL INDIA: A WOUNDED CIVILIZATION | | V.S. NAIPAUL | ENGLISH | 2002 |
| HISTORY | SELECT SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS | | V.W. KARAMBELKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | ANCIENT INDIA THE HISTORY OF THE INDO-ARYANS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO ABOUT 1200 A.D. | | VEDA VYASA | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| HISTORY | THE TIMES OF INDIA ANNUAL 1970 CHINTZ- A REVOLUTION IN TASTE | | VERONICA MURPHY | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | THE EARLY HISTORY OF INDIA FROM 600 B.C. TO THE MUHAMMADAN CONQUEST | | VINCENT A. SMITH | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| HISTORY | RULERS OF INDIA ASOKA | | VINCENT A. SMITH | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| HISTORY | RULERS OF INDIA ASOKA | | VINCENT A. SMITH | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| HISTORY | RULERS OF INDIA ASOKA | | VINCENT A. SMITH | ENGLISH | 1901 |
| HISTORY | THE CAMBRIDGE HISTORY OF INDIA VOLUME III TURKS AND AFGHANS | | WOLSELEY HAIG | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| HISTORY | THE CAMBRIDGE HISTORY OF INDIA VOLUME IV THE MUGHUL PERIOD | | WOLSELEY HAIG | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| HISTORY | VEDIC INDIA AS EMBODIED PRINCIPALLY IN THE RIG-VEDA | | ZENAIDE A. RAGOZIN | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| VARIOUS | MAYA HINDU HERMANANOS | | DR. DANI. LATA. | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MAYA HINDU HERMANANOS | | DR. DANI. LATA. | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MAYA HINDU HERMANANOS | | DR. DANI. LATA. | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| VARIOUS | THE NEW WORLD | | RICHARD .B. MORRES | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | ATHROCITIES ON RANG SCHEDULED TRIBES OF MIZORAM | | --- | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | the galasy monthely perodical | | --- | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | ROOTS | | ALEX HALEY | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | CROW WARRIORS | | BILL HOTCHKOSS | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | MAYA HINDU HERMANOS | | DR. DANI LATA | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | MAYA HINDU HERMANOS | | DR. DANI LATA | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | THE RING OF TRIPURA | | DR. JAGADISH GAN CHAUDHARI | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | HANDBOOK OF TRIPURA BIRDS | | DR. JAGADISH GAN CHAUDHARI | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | BIOGRAPHY OF THAKUR RAM SINGH | | DR. JAGADISH GAN CHAUDHARI | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | BIOGRAPHY OF GANPAATRAO TIKEKAR | | DR. JAGADISH GAN CHAUDHARI | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | A CONSTITIUTIONAL HISTORY OF TRIPURA | | DR. JAGADISH GAN CHAUDHARI | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | THE VEDIC VALUES | | DR. JAGADISH GAN CHAUDHARI | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | CROWING UP BLACK | | JAY DAVID | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | CUSTER DIEFOR YOUR SINS | | JOHN LORNED. | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | BLACK ELK SPEAKS | | JOHN NEIHARI . | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | ORENDA | | KATE .CAMERON. | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | FOOT STERS IN CIVILIZATION | | KINGDON WARD .F. | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | THE NEXT DEVELOPMENT IN MAN | | LANCELOT LAW WHYTE | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | CRAZY HORSE | | MARI SANDOZ | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | ANCIENT HINDU POLITICS AND THE ARTHASstra | | NAIK. .B.H. | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | ISHI LAST OF HIS TRIBR | | THEODORA .KROEBER. | ENGLISH | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | THE KAMASUTRA OF VATSYAYANA | | ARCHER .W.R. | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | ANTHROPOLOGY | | CLAYTON .A,C, | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | INDIAN VILLAGE | | DUBE.S.C. | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | THE MADHAVDEV KOLLIS GHURYE.G.S. 1.ST ENGLISH 1957 BOMBAY POPULAR BOOK DEPOT 285 | | GHURYE.G.S. | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | HLILY OF THE MOHAWKS | | JACK .CASEY . | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | RACES &CULTURES OF INDIA | | MASUMDAR.D.N. | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A GAZETTEER OF TOWN AND PLACES IN ASIA | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NEW EGYPT | | A.B. DE GUERVILLE | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE WHITE SLAVE MARKET | | ARCHIBALD MACKIRDY AND W.N. WILLIS | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ROMANTIC JAPAN [ THE MAGNET OF ASIA ] | | BANSI | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BEHIND THE SILKEN CURTAIN | | BARTLEY C. CRUM | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ANCIENT WORLD | | BHAGWAT SARAN UPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MAU MAU | | C.T. STONEHAM | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE CASE AGAINST JAPAN | | CHARLES H. SHEPHERD | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A PRACTICAL PROGRAM TO KILL JIM CROW | | CHARLES JACKSON | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE AFRICAN TO-DAY AND TO- MORROW | | DIEDRICH WESTERMANN | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE STORY OF PREHISTORIC CIVILIZATIONS | | DOROTHY DAVISON | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PROGRESS AND HISTORY | | F.S. MARVIN | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE SPIRIT OF JAPANESE INDUSTRY | | GINJIRO FUJIHARA | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | VIETNAM UNDER THE SHADOWS | | GLORIA ARORA | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | KENYATTA AND THE POLITICS OF KENYA | | GUY ARNOLD | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SPOTLIGHT ON ASIA | | GUY WINT | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GREY WOLF MUSTAFA KEMAL AN INTIMATE STUDY OF A DICTATOR | | H.C. ARMSTRONG | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF THE FAR EAST IN MODERN TIMES | | HAROLD M. VINACKE | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE BIRTH OF CIVILIZATION IN THE NEAR EAST | | HENRY FRANKFORT | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE CREATIVE CENTURIES | | HENRY JOHN RANDALL | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PYRAMIDS OF EGYPT | | I.E.S. EDWARDS | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PYRAMIDS OF EGYPT | | I.E.S. EDWARDS | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE WARNING OF THE MIDDLE AGES | | J. HUIZINGA | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEEPS AT MANY LANDS JAPAN | | JOHN FINNEMORE | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE STRUGGLE FOR NEGRO EQUALITY | | JOHN SAUNDERS AND ALBERT PARKER | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BETWEEN TWO WARS? | | K. ZILLIACUS | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WHY WE READ HISTORY | | K.B. SMELLIE | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WHERE WILL JAPAN MOVE NEXT ? WHEN ? | | K.B. VAIDYA | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | JAPAN - ITS WEAKENESS AND STRENGTH | | KAMALADEVI CHATTOPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | JAPAN - ITS WEAKENESS AND STRENGTH | | KAMALADEVI CHATTOPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ANVIL OF CIVILIZATION | | LEONARD COTTRELL | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | TEN LECTURES ON MODERN HISTORY | | LORD ACTON | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| HISTORY | DIPLOMACY BY CONFERENCE STUDIES IN PUBLIC AFFAIRS 1920-1946 | | LORD HANKEY | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ETRUSCANS | | M. PALLOTTINO | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EGYPTIAN RELIGIOUS POETRY | | MARGARET A. MURRAY | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HANNIBAL | | MARY DOLAN | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LAST CHANCE IN AFRICA | | NEGLEY FARSON | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CONFLICT OF RACES IN SOUTH AFRICA | | P.S. AIYAR | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A SEARCH IN SECRET EGYPT | | PAUL BRUNTON | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEEPS AT MANY LANDS EGYPT | | R. TALBOT KELLY | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEEPS AT MANY LANDS EGYPT | | R. TALBOT KELLY | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEEPS AT MANY LANDS EGYPT | | R. TALBOT KELLY | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | IRAN AN ECONOMIC STUDY | | RAJ NARAIN GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LEGACY OF EGYPT | | S.R.K. GLANVILLE | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EGYPT IN TRANSITION | | SIDNEY LOW | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PREHISTORY OF EAST AFRICA | | SONIA COLE | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MODERN EGYPT | | THE EARL OF CROMER | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NEW LIGHT ON THE MOST ANCIENT EAST | | V. GORDON CHILDE | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY | | V. GORDON CHILDE | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LEGACY OF THE ANCIENT WORLD | | W.G. DE BURGH | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LEGACY OF THE ANCIENT WORLD | | W.G. DE BURGH | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AFRICA EMERGENT | | W.M. MACMILLAN | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WHERE ARE YOU GOING, JAPAN ? | | WILLARD PRICE | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN | | WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS | ENGLISH | 1904 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ARCHAEOLOGY OF PALESTINE | | WILLIAM FOXWELL ALBRIGHT | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE ZINGARA FORTUNE TELLER | | A GIPSY QUEEN | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | EASY LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY ASTRONOMY | | A. KUPPUSWAMI | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | WHAT IS HOROSCOP AND HOW IS IT CAST? | | ALAN LEO | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A CENTURY OF ASTRONOMY | | ANGUS ARMITAGE | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ASTRO-QUEST | | ANIRUDDHA VAZALWAR | ENGLISH | 2008 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ASTRONOMY | | ARTHUR HINKS | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | COMPENDIUM OF ASTROLOGY | | B. SURYANARAIN RAO | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ZODIACS OLD AND NEW | | CYRIL FAGAN | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCRIPTURE OF HEAVENS | | G. V. RAGHU RAU | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE STORY OF ECLIPSES | | GEORGE CHAMBERS | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HINDU ZODIAC AND ANCIENT ASTRONOMY | | K. CHANDRA HARI | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | YOGA MIMANSA | | KAIVALYANAND | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ASTROLOGY STARS AND HUMAN LIFE | | MCINTOSH | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | VEDIC ASTRONOMY | | P. V. HOLAY | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | VEDIC ASTRONOMY | | P. V. HOLAY | ENGLISH | 1994 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TANTRA YOGA PANAROMA | | SATYANAND SARASWATI | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HOROSCOPE ENGLISH | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER SCIENCES | JOURNAL OF THE YOGA INSTITUTE 5 | | ENGLISH | Dec-96 | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | JOURNAL OF THE YOGA INSTITUTE 4 | | ENGLISH | Oct-96 | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | JOURNAL OF THE YOGA INSTITUTE 3 | | ENGLISH | Nov-96 | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | JOURNAL OF THE YOGA INSTITUTE 2 | | ENGLISH | Sep-96 | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HINDU YOGI SYSTEM OF PRACTICAL WATER CURE | | ENGLISH | ||
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | EXEMPLARY AND INSTRUCTIVE BIOGRAPHY | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | ONE HUNDRED GREAT LIVES | | … | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF MARGOT ASQUITH | | … | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | PALMERSTON E.F. MALCOLM-SMITH GREAT LIVES | | … | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE LIFE AND TIMES OF ARNOLD ROTHSTEIN THE BIG BANKROLL LEO KATCHER | | … | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | PHILOSOPHERS OF SCIENCE | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | ALEXANDER VON HUMBOLDT | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | CERTAIN PEOPLE OF IMPORTANCE | | A.G. GARDINER | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE ROLL CALL OF HONOUR | | A.T. QUILLER-COUCH | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE ROLL CALL OF HONOUR | | A.T. QUILLER-COUCH | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | DISRAELI A PICTURE OF THE VICTORIAN AGE | | ANDRE MAUROIS | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | PLUTARCH'S LIVES | | ARTHUR HUGH CLOUGH | ENGLISH | … |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | CHARLES FREER ANDREWS A NARRATIVE | | BENARSIDAS CHATURVEDI AND MARJORIE SYKES | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | MY AUTOBIOGRAPHY | | BENITO MUSSOLINI | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | PEN PORTRAITS AND REVIEWS | | BERNARD SHAW | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE LIFE OF MAZZINI | | BOLTON KING | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE LIFE OF MAZZINI | | BOLTON KING | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SOME FAMOUS STATESMEN 1800-1930 | | C.F. STRONG | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SOME FAMOUS STATESMEN 1800-1930 | | C.F. STRONG | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SOME FAMOUS STATESMEN 1800-1930 | | C.F. STRONG | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SOME FAMOUS STATESMEN 1800-1930 | | C.F. STRONG | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | T.E. LAWRENCE | | CHARLES EDMONDS | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | GOETHE (GERMAN ) 1749-1780 | | DER JUNGE GOETHE | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | LIFE STORIES OF MEN WHO SHAPED HISTORY FROM PLUTARCH'S LIVES | | EDUARD C. LINDEMAN | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | QUEEN ELIZABETH | | EDWARD SPENCER BEESLY | ENGLISH | 1903 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | PRINCE TALLEYRAND AND HIS TIMES | | FREDERIC LOLIEE | ENGLISH | … |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | PERSONS AND PERIOD STUDIES | | G.D.H. COLE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE LIFE AND WORKS OF GOETHE | | G.H. LEWES | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | AUTOBIOGRAPHY | | G.K. CHESTERTON | ENGLISH | … |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE LIVES OF THE PAINTERS SCULPTORS AND ARCHITECTS | | GIORGIO VASARI | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE GREAT VICTORIANS | | H.J. MASSINGHAM AND HUGH MASSINGHAM | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | A NEW APPROACH OF FOREIGN POLICY | | HARPER & BROTHERS | ENGLISH | … |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE GENIUS OF EUROPE | | HAVELOCK ELLIS | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | M. GORKY MY UNIVERSITIES 1923 | | HELEN ALTSCHULER | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | VAN LOON'S LIVES | | HENDRICK WILLEM VAN LOON | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | LIVING BIOGRAPHIES OF RELIGIOUS LEADERS | | HENRY THOMAS AND DANA LEE THOMAS | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | LIVING BIOGRAPHIES OF AMERICAN STATESMEN | | HENRY THOMAS AND DANA LEE THOMAS | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | LIVING BIOGRAPHIES OF GREAT PHILOSOPHERS | | HENRY THOMAS AND DANA LEE THOMAS | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | LIVING BIOGRAPHIES OF RELIGIOUS LEADERS | | HENRY THOMAS AND DANA LEE THOMAS | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | LIVING BIOGRAPHIES OF FAMOUS MEN | | HENRY THOMAS AND DANA LEE THOMAS | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF MAXIM GORKY MY CHILDHOOD | | ISIDOR SCHNEIDER | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF MAXIM GORKY MY UNIVERSITIES | | ISIDOR SCHNEIDER | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF MAXIM GORKY IN THE WORLD | | ISIDOR SCHNEIDER | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE MAKERS OF MODERN ITALY MAZZINI-CAVOUR-GARIBALDI | | J.A.R. MARRIOTT | ENGLISH | 1901 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE LIFE OF SAMUEL JOHNSON | | JAMES BOSWELL | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | LIFE OF JOHANN WOLFGANG GOETHE | | JAMES SIME | ENGLISH | … |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | DR. JOHNSON AND HIS CIRCLE | | JOHN BAILEY | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE MAN INDIA LOVED C.F. ANDREWS | | JOHN S. HOYLAND | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | CHINA'S MEN OF LETTERS YESTERDAY AND TODAY | | K.E. PRIESTLEY | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | ABRAHAM LINCOLN | | LORD CHARNWOOD | ENGLISH | … |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | EMINENT VICTORIANS | | LYTTON STRACHEY | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | M. GORKY CHILDHOOD | | MARGARET WETTLIN | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SCIENTIFIC AUTOBIOGRAPHY AND OTHER PAPERS | | MAX PLANCK | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | PANDITA RAMABAI | | NICOL MACNICOL | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SIR THOMAS NORTH PLUTARCH'S LIVES A SELECTION | | P. GILES | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | WHEN THEY WERE BOYS SIXTEEN BOYHOOD STORIES OF FAMOUS MEN | | PATRICK PRINGLE | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | CHAIM WEIZMANN | | PAUL GOODMAN | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | GREAT MEN OF SCIENCE | | PHILIPP LENARD | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | PORTRAIT OF SOCRATES | | R.W. LIVINGSTONE | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | REVOLUTIONARY BIOGRAPHIES | | R.W. POSTGATE | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | REVOLUTIONARY BIOGRAPHIES | | R.W. POSTGATE | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE STORY OF MY HEART | | RICHARD JEFFERIES | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | DR. JOHNSON AND COMPANY | | ROBERT LYND | ENGLISH | … |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY | | SIR ARTHUR KEITH | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHARLES DARWIN | | SIR FRANCIS DARWIN | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | NELSON | | SIR GEORGE ASTON | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | EMPIRE PIONEERS | | SIR HARRY JOHNSTON | ENGLISH | … |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | DAVID LIVINGSTONE | | THOMAS HUGHES | ENGLISH | 1898 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | BIOGRAPHY EXEMPLARY AND INSTRUCTIVE | | W. CHAMBERS | ENGLISH | 1890 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | BRIEF BIOGRAPHIES OF FAMOUS MEN AND WOMEN | | W. STUART SEWELL | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | GOERING | | WILLI FRISCHAUER | ENGLISH | … |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | RECOLLECTIONS AND REFLECTIONS | | CHIMANLAL H. SETALVAD | ENGLISH | |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | MY POLITICAL MEMOIRS | | DR. N. B. KHARE | ENGLISH | |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | MY POLITICAL MEMOIRS | | DR. N. B. KHARE | ENGLISH | |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | MY POLITICAL MEMOIRS | | DR. N. B. KHARE | ENGLISH | |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | MY POLITICAL MEMOIRS | | DR. N. B. KHARE | ENGLISH | |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | MY POLITICAL MEMOIRS | | DR. N. B. KHARE | ENGLISH | |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | MAN AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY | | GEORGE R. STEWART | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | LOST KINGDOM FOUND OR THE REVEIATIONS | | KAIKOBAD BHICAJI DASTUR | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | WITH NO REGRETS | | KRISHNA HUTHEESING | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | ROSES IN DECEMBER | | M. C. CHAGLA | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | INDIA WINS FREEDOM | | MAULANA ABUL KALAM AZAD | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A YOGI | | PARAMAHANSA YOGANANDA | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| VARIOUS | PRAYERS UNTO HIM | | CHINMAYA AND TULASI | SANSKRIT, ENGLISH | 1961 |
| VARIOUS | THE CITY OFJOY | | DOMINIQUE LAPIERRE | ENGLISH | 1985 |
| VARIOUS | SATISFIED | | J. F. RUTHERFORD | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| VARIOUS | ENEMIES | | J. F. RUTHERFORD | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| VARIOUS | THE MIDNIGHT KNOCK | | K. R. MALKANI | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| VARIOUS | WHY DO MEN SUFFER | | LESLIE D. WEATHERHEAD | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| VARIOUS | BANKING LAW AND PRACTICE IN INDIA | | M. L. TANNAN | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| VARIOUS | THE DESIGN AND ANAIYSIS OF EXPERIMENTS | | OSCAR KEMPTHORNE | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| VARIOUS | THE TAROT OF THE BOHEMIANS | | PAPUS | ENGLISH | 1892 |
| VARIOUS | POST CAPITALIST SOCIETY | | PETER F. DRUCKER | ENGLISH | 1994 |
| VARIOUS | HINDU THEISM | | SITANATH TATTVABHUSHAN | ENGLISH | 1898 |
| VARIOUS | SAFETY COMFORT | | ENGLISH | 1937 | |
| VARIOUS | A THOUSAND DAYS | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | PRACTICE OF NATURAL THERAPEUTICS | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | AYURVEDIC MEDICINE THE GENTLE STRENGTH OF INDIAN HEALING | | BIRGIT HEYN | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| SANSKRIT | THE CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT STUDIES VOL. LX SURGICAL ETHICS IN AYURVEDA | | G.D. SINGHAL | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SHSHRUTA SAMHITA VOL. NO.1 SUTRASTHANAM | | KAVIRAJ KUNJA LAL BHISHAGRATNA | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| SANSKRIT | THE AYURVEDIC SYSTEM OF MEDICINE | | KAVIRAJ NAGENDRA NATH SEN GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| SANSKRIT | THE AYURVEDIC SYSTEM OF MEDICINE OR INDIAN INDIGENOUS DRUGS & PLANTS | | KAVIRAJ NAGENDRA NATH SEN GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| SANSKRIT | COMPARATIVE STUDY OF AYURVED AND TREATMENT BY INDIAN DRUGS | | P.K. CHITALE | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| SANSKRIT | TULSI | | SADHU DARSHAN | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | CHARACTER SKETCH OF MR. BAL GANGADHAR TILAK | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | TILAK'S SPEECHES | | … | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | A STEP IN THE STEAMER | | … | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | TILAK'S CASE (THIRD CASE) | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | BAL GANGADHAR TILAK HIS LIFE & CAREER | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LIFE OF LOKAMANYA TILAK | | D.V. ATHALYE | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LIFE OF LOKAMANYA TILAK | | D.V. ATHALYE | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LIFE OF LOKAMANYA TILAK | | D.V. ATHALYE | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LIFE OF LOKAMANYA TILAK | | D.V. ATHALYE | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | LOKAMANYA TILAK | | D.V. TAHMANKAR | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | LOKAMANYA TILAK | | D.V. TAHMANKAR | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | LOKAMANYA TILAK | | D.V. TAHMANKAR | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | A STEP IN THE STEAMER | | DATTO APPAJEE TULZAPURKAR | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | REMINISCENCES OF LOKAMANYA TILAK VOL. III | | J. CHAUDHARI | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE ARCTIC HOME IN THE VEDAS | | LOKAMANYA | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE ORION OR RESEARCHES INTO THE ANTIQUITY OF THE VEDAS | | LOKAMANYA | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE ORION OR RESEARCHES INTO THE ANTIQUITY OF THE VEDAS | | LOKAMANYA | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | VEDIC CHRONOLOGY AND VEDANGA JYOTISHA | | LOKAMANYA | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE ARCTIC HOME IN THE VEDAS | | LOKAMANYA | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE ORION OR RESEARCHES INTO THE ANTIQUITY OF THE VEDAS | | LOKAMANYA | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | TILAK & GANDHI | | M.J. KANETKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | TILAK & GANDHI | | M.J. KANETKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | TILAK & GANDHI | | M.J. KANETKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | LOKAMANYA BAL GANGADHAR TILAK | | S.L. KARANDIKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | TILAK'S SPEECHES | | SARDESAI | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | BAL GANGADHAR TILAK | | T.V. PARVATE | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LEGACY OF THE LOKAMANYA | | THEODORE L. SHAY | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LEGACY OF THE LOKAMANYA | | THEODORE L. SHAY | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| VARIOUS | THE BHOJPRABANDH | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | ARMED STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM NINETY YEARS WAR OF INDIAN INDEPENDENCE 1857 TO SUBHASH | | BALSHASTRI HARDAS | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| VARIOUS | WHAT I SAW IN BIHAR | | BALSHASTRI HARDAS | ENGLISH | … |
| SANSKRIT | TRANSLATION OF KADAMBARI (UTTARABHAG) | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BHAGVATAM | | A. C. BHAKTIVEDANTA | English | 1964 |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BHAGVATAM | | M. N. DUTT | English | |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BHAGVATAM | | M. N. DUTT | English | 1895 |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BHAGAVATA | | PANDIT A. M. SRINIVASACHARIAR | English | |
| SANSKRIT | Bhagavata Purana Or Esoteric hinduism | | Purnendu Narayana Sinha | English | 1901 |
| SANSKRIT | DATTATREYA | | SHRI JAYA CHAMARAJENDRA WADIYAR BAHADUR | English | |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHIMNASTAVA OF PRAISE OF SHIVA'S CREATNESS | | W. NORMAN BROWN | English | 1965 |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAT-SUNUTI-BHAGAVATA OF RAMACARYA | | English | 1973 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE DIVINE LIGHT | | English | ||
| SANSKRIT | KALYANA-KALPATARU | | English | 1954 | |
| SANSKRIT | SACRED BOOK OF THE HINDUS | | English | 1920 | |
| SANSKRIT | KALYANA-KALPATARU | | English | 1955 | |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BHAGAVATAM | | English | 1976 | |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BHAGAVATAM | | English | 1976 | |
| SANSKRIT | NA-MA-SI-VA-YA | | English | ||
| SANSKRIT | WAY TO BLISSFUL LIFE | | English | ||
| SANSKRIT | SIVA OR MAHADEV | | English | ||
| SANSKRIT | KALYANA-KALPATARU | | English | 1952 | |
| SANSKRIT | KALYANA-KALPATARU | | English | 1954 | |
| SANSKRIT | KALYANA-KALPATARU | | English | 1955 | |
| SANSKRIT | KALYANA-KALPATARU | | English | 1957 | |
| SANSKRIT | KALYANA-KALPATARU | | English | 1958 | |
| SANSKRIT | KIRATARJUNIYAM | | JOGENDRADAS CHOWDHURI | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | A CENTURY OF PASSION | | C. W. GURNER | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| SANSKRIT | TRANSLATION OF PANCHARATRAM | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | BHATTI-KAVYA | | ENGLISH | 1925 | |
| SANSKRIT | BHAVABHUTI | | V. V. MIRASHI | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | UNFORGETTABLE PEOPLE | | A READERS DIGEST SELECTION | ENGLISH | 1998 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | COLLECTED WORKS OF RAMAN MAHARSHI | | ARTHUR | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE TALE OF MY EXILE | | BARINDRA KUMAR CHOSE | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE STORY OF MY LIFE | | BHAI PARMANAND | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | PRESIDENT WILSON | | DR. S. SUBRAMANYA | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | LIFE OF VOLTAIRE | | FRANCIS ESPINASSE | ENGLISH | 1892 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | R.G.BHANDARKAR | | H. A. PHADKE | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | Tatya Tope | | Indumati Sheorey | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | KRISHANAMURTIS NOTEBOOK | | J.KRISHANAMURTI | ENGLISH | 1985 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | MAHADEV GOVIND RANADE | | JAMES. KELLOCK | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | RAJA RAMMOHAN RAI AND PROGRESSIVE IN INDIA | | JATINDRA KUMAR MAJUMDAR | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | VOLTAIRE | | JOHN VISCOUNT MORLEY | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE PEN OF MY SWORD | | K.RAMA RAO | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | INDIAN NATION BUILDERS | | M. G. RANADE | ENGLISH | |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE STORY OF MY LIFE | | M. R. JAYKAR | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | MAULANA ABUL KALAM AZAD | | MAHEDEO DESAI | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | BRAHMARSHI KESHUB CHUNDER SEN | | MANILAL C. PAREKH | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE STORY OF MY LIFE | | MORARJI DESAI | ENGLISH | 978 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE STORY OF MY LIFE | | MORARJI DESAI | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE STORY OF MY LIFE | | MORARJI DESAI | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | ACHARYA RAY | | MY MOTHERLAND SERIES | ENGLISH | |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SUBRAMANIA BHARATI PATRIOT AND POET | | P. MAHADEVAN | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SUBRAMANIA BHARATI PATRIOT AND POET | | P. MAHADEVAN | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SUBRAMANIA BHARATI PATRIOT AND POET | | P. MAHADEVAN | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | NEELKANTH CHARITRA | | Prof.RAMESH M. DAVE | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | Rao Ramchandra Rao Bhausaheb Reshimwale | | Rao Ramchandra Rao Bhausaheb Reshimwale | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SHAKARI VIKRAMADITYA THE EPOCH MAKER | | S. S. APTE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SHAKARI VIKRAMADITYA THE EPOCH MAKER | | S. S. APTE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SHAKARI VIKRAMADITYA THE EPOCH MAKER | | S. S. APTE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | RAMMOHAN ROY CENTENARY | | SATIS CHANDRA CHAKRAVARYTI | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE BEGINNING OF MY LIFE AND A GUIDE TO BLISS | | SETH RAMKRISHNA DALMIA | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | MAI SAWARKAR | | VISHWAS VINAYAK SAWARKAR | ENGLISH | |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | HIS MAJESTY KING MAHENDRA | | Y. G.KRISHANAMURTI | ENGLISH | |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | Through Solitude And Sorrow Of SJ. Syam Sunder Chakraverty | | ENGLISH | ||
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | GOKHALE AND THE SREVANTS OF INDIA | | ENGLISH | ||
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | MRS. ANNIE BESANT | | ENGLISH | ||
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | WHAT LIFE HAS TAUGHT ME | | ENGLISH | 1948 | |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | MY MASTER GOKHALE | | ENGLISH | 1946 | |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | C. R. RAO | | ENGLISH | 1967 | |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SUBRAMANIA BHARATI | | ENGLISH | 1986 | |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SIR M. VISWESWARAYA | | ENGLISH | ||
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SRI KRISHNA CHAITANYA | | ENGLISH | ||
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SARDAR PATEL | | ENGLISH | ||
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | KARL MARX HISTORICAL WRITINGS | | … | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | K. MARX AND F. ENGELS ON COLONIALISM | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | KARL MARX AND FREDERICK ENGELS SELECTED WORKS | | … | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | F. ENGELS THE ORIGIN OF THE FAMILY, PRIVATE PROPERTY AND THE STATE | | … | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE SIXTEEN REPUBLICS OF THE SOVIET UNION | | … | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | STALIN'S SLAVE CAMPS AN INDICTMENT OF MODERN SLAVERY | | … | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | STALIN ON LENIN | | … | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | LENIN SELECTED WORKS | | … | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | LENIN SELECTED WORKS | | … | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | LENIN ON FIGHTING SABOTAGE | | … | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MARX-ENGELS-LENIN-STALIN SERIES NO.17 STALIN REPORTS | | … | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | LENIN AND STALIN ON YOUTH | | … | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | CONSTITUTION (FUNDAMENTAL LAW) OF THE UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS | | … | ENGLISH | 1982 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | FOR A LASTING PEACE, FOR A PEOPLE'S DEMOCRACY | | … | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | PIONEER POCKET LIBRARY NO. 1 THE DEATH AGONY OF CAPITALISM AND THE TASKS OF THE FOURTH INTERNATIONAL | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | PROGRAMME OF THE COMMUNIST INTERNATIONAL ADOPTED AT THE SIXTH CONGRESS IN 1928 | | … | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WE SPEAK FOR FREEDOM | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | 1. THE NEW COURSE 2. THE STRUGGLE FOR THE NEW COURSE | | 1. LEON TROTSKY 2. MAX SHACHTMAN | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MARXISM AND THE DEMOCRATIC TRADITION | | A. LANDY | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MARX'S CAPITAL | | A. LEONTIEV | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MARX AND THE TRADE UNIONS | | A. LOZOVSKY | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | LENIN ON ART & LITERATURE | | A.V. LUNACHARSKY | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SOVIET ELECTRIC POWER DEVELOPMENT | | A.V. WINTER | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SOCIALISM AND THE NATIONAL REVOLUTION | | ACHARYA NARENDRA DEVA | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE ASSASSINATION OF LEON TROTSKY THE PROOFS OF STALIN'S GUILT | | ALBERT GOLDMAN | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE SOCIALIST TRADITION MOSES TO LENIN | | ALEXANDER GRAY | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE REIGN OF STALIN | | ALEXANDER URALOV | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE LIBERAL CASE | | ANDREW McFADEYEAN | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | LITERATURE AND MARXISM A CONTROVERSY BY SOVIET CRITICS | | ANGELS FLORES | ENGLISH | 1645 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE GOD THAT FAILED SIX STUDIES IN COMMUNISM | | ARTHUR KOESTLER IGNAZIO SILONE | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | STUDIES IN ASIAN SOCIALISM | | ASOKA MEHTA | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MATERIALISM MARXISM DETERMINISM AND DIALECTICS | | B.N. DASGUPTA | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE STERLING BALANCES BETRAYAL | | B.T. RANADIVE | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE INTELLIGENT WOMAN'S GUIDE TO SOCIALISM, CAPITALISM, SOVIETISM AND FASCISM | | BERNARD SHAW | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ESSAYS IN FABIAN SOCIALISM | | BERNARD SHAW | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MARXISM IS DEAD | | BRIJ NARAIN | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SUPPLEMENT TO MARXISM IS DEAD | | BRIJ NARAIN | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WE SAW SOCIALISM | | CHARLOTTE & DYSON CARTER | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE GROWTH OF THE RED ARMY | | D. FEDOTOFF WHITE | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE HERITAGE WE ACCLAIM | | D.N. PRITT AND THE DEAN CANTERBURY | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | A TEXT-BOOK OF MARXIST PHILOSOPHY | | DR. JOHN LEWIS | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | FREDERICK ENGELS 1820-1895 | | E. STEPANOVA | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | LANDMARKS IN THE LIFE OF STALIN | | E. YAROSLAVSKY | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE POLITICS OF DEMOCRATIC SOCIALISM AN ESSAY ON SOCIAL POLICY | | E.F.M. DURBIN | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | PEOPLE ON OUR SIDE | | EDGAR SNOW | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WHAT IS MARXISM ? | | EMILE BURNS | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WHAT IS MARXISM ? | | EMILE BURNS | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | KARL MARX THE STORY OF HIS LIFE | | FRANZ MEHRING | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | KARL MARX WAGE LABOUR AND CAPITAL | | FREDERIC ENGELS | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SOCIALISM : UTOPIAN AND SCIENTIFIC | | FREDERIC ENGELS | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | DIALECTICS OF NATURE | | FREDERIC ENGELS | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE BRITISH LABOUR MOVEMENT ARTICLES FROM THE LABOUR STANDARD | | FREDERICK ENGELS | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ANTI-DUHRING | | FREDERICK ENGELS | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SOCIALISM UTOPIAN AND SCIENTIFIC | | FREDERICK ENGELS | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | KARL MARX THE CLASS STRUGGLES IN FRANCE 1848 TO 1850 | | FREDERICK ENGELS | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | FUNDAMENTAL PROBLEMS OF MARXISM | | G. PLEKHANOV | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE MEANING OF MARXISM | | G.D.H. COLE | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SOCIALIST ECONOMICS | | G.D.H. COLE | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | IN DEFENCE OF MATERIALISM THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE MOIST VIEW OF HISTORY | | G.V. PLEKHANOV | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | COMMUNIST MANIFESTO SOCIALIST LANDMARK | | HAROLD J. LASKI | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | COMMUNISM | | HAROLD J. LASKI | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | TRADE UNIONS IN THE NEW SOCIETY | | HAROLD J. LASKI | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | KARL MARX SELECTED WORKS | | I.B. LASKER | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE LABOUR CASE | | IAN MIKARDO | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | RUSSIAN VIGNETTE | | IIYA EHREBOURG, ALEX DOVZHENKO | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | KARL MARX HIS LIFE AND ENVIRONMENT | | ISAIAH BERLIN | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | PROBLEMS OF LENINISM | | J. STALIN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | PROBLEMS OF LENINISM | | J. STALIN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE HISTORY OF AMERICAN TROTSKYISM REPORT OF A PARTICIPANT | | JAMES P. CANNON | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE END OF THE COMINTERN | | JAMES P. CANNON | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE SCARED MEN IN THE KREMLIN | | JOHN FISCHER | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE BASIS OF SOVIET PHILOSOPHY | | JOHN LEWIS | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | BRITISH WORKERS IN ACTION 1800-1945 | | JOHN STAMMERS | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | CAPITALISM, SOCIALISM AND DEMOCRACY | | JOSEPH A. SCHUMPETER | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | LENINISM | | JOSEPH STALIN | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE GOD THAT FAILED SIX STUDIES IN COMMUNISM | | K.M. MUNSHI | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | CAPITAL EVERYMAN'S LIBRARY | | KARL MARX | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | CAPITAL ( A CRITIQUE OF POLITICAL ECONOMY ) | | KARL MARX | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | CAPITAL A CRITIQUE OF POLITICAL ECONOMY | | KARL MARX | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | CAPITAL A CRITIQUE OF POLITICAL ECONOMY | | KARL MARX | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | CAPITAL A CRITIQUE OF POLITICAL ECONOMY | | KARL MARX | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | CRITIQUE OF THE GOTHA PROGRAM | | KARL MARX | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | CAPITAL EVERYMAN'S LIBRARY | | KARL MARX | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WAGE-LABOUR AND CAPITAL | | KARL MARX | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MARXIST GLOSSARY | | L. HARRY GOULD | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | REPORT OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE CPSU TO THE XXVI CONGRESS OF THE COMMUNIST PARTY OF THE SOVIET UNION AND THE IMMEDIATE TASKS OF THE PARTY IN HOME AND FOREIGN POLICY | | L.I. BREZHNEV | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | STATE AND REVOLUTION MARXIST TEACHING ABOUT THE THEORY OF THE STATE AND THE TASKS OF THE PROLETARIAT IN THE REVOLUTION | | LENIN | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | IN DEFENCE OF MARXISM (AGAINST THE PETTY-BOURGEOIS OPPOSITION) | | LEON TROTSKY | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE FIRST FIVE YEARS OF THE COMMUNIST INTERNATIONAL | | LEON TROTSKY | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | TRADE UNIONS IN THE EPOCH OF IMPERIALIST DECAY | | LEON TROTSKY | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE SUPPRESSED TESTAMENT OF LENIN WITH ON LENIN'S TESTAMENT | | LEON TROTSKY | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | STALIN | | LEON TROTSKY | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THEIR MORALS AND OURS | | LEON TROTSKY | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE LESSONS OF SPAIN THE LAST WARNING ! | | LEON TROTSKY | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MARXISM IN THE UNITED STATES | | LEON TROTSKY | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | PERMANENT REVOLUTION | | LEON TROTSKY | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE REVOLUTION BETRAYED | | LEON TROTSKY | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE REVOLUTION BETRAYED | | LEON TROTSKY | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ETHICS AND MARXISM | | LEWIS S. FEUER | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE RUSSIAN ROAD TO CHINA | | LINDON BATES | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | LENIN'S RUSSIA | | LOUIS FISCHER | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE LIFE OF JOSEPH STALIN | | LOUIS FISCHER | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | A SOCIALIST ANSWERS MASANI A REPLY TO MASANI'S 'SOCIALISM RECONSIDERED' | | M.G. DESAI | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ON COMMUNIST EDUCATION SELECTED SPEECH AND ARTICLES | | M.I. KALININ | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | NATIONALISM DEMOCRACY & FREEDOM | | M.N. ROY | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | BIOLOGY AND SOCIAL ORDER ( A MARXIST STUDY ) | | MARK GRAUBARD | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE COMMUNIST MENIFESTO | | MARX AND ENGELS | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MARX AS AN ECONOMIST | | MAURICE DOBB | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | CAPITAL THE COMMUNIST MANISFESTO AND THE OTHER WRITINGS OF KARL MARX | | MAX EASTMAN | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MARXISM IS IT SCIENCE ? | | MAX EASTMAN | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE FIGHT FOR SOCIALISM THE PRINCIPLES AND PROGRAM OF THE WORKERS PARTY | | MAX SHACHTMAN | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ' DAYS WITH LENIN '' | | MAXIM GORKY | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ON THE TASKS OF THE PARTY IN THE RADICAL RESTRUCTURING OF ECONOMIC MANAGEMENT | | MIKHAIL GORBACHEV | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | PROPERTY RIGHTS OF SOVIET CITIZENS | | MIKHAIL LIPETSKER | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | PENSION SYSTEM IN THE SOVIET UNION | | N. BELYAEV | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | STALIN | | NIKOLAUS BASSECHES | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SOCIALISM A SHORT HISTORY | | NORMAN MACKENZIE | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | FOR THE FINAL BID FOR POWER! THE COMMUNIST PLAN EXPLAINED | | P.C. JOSHI | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | LABOUR MONTHLY | | PALME DUTT | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE FAR EAST A HISTORY OF THE IMPACT OF THE WEST ON EASTERN ASIA | | PAUL HIBBERT CLYDE | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | REMINISCENCES OF KARL MARX 1818-1883 | | PAUL LAFARGUE, WILHELM LIEBKNECHT | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE WORLD REBUILT THE TRUE STORY OF FRANK BUCHMAN AND THE MEN AND WOMEN OF MORAL RE-ARMAMENT | | PETER HOWARD | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | 1848-1948 MARXISM MARCHES ON HISTORICAL AND THEORETICAL DEVELOPMENT | | R. PALME DUTT | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | FASCISM AN ANALYSIS | | R. PALME DUTT | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | FASCISM AND SOCIAL REVOLUTION | | R. PALME DUTT | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | RELIGION AND THE RISE OF CAPITALISM | | R.H. TAWNEY | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | COMMUNISM AND A CHANGING CIVILIZATION | | RALPH FOX | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | COMMUNISM AND A CHANGING CIVILIZATION | | RALPH FOX | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | IT ALL STARTED WITH MARX | | RICHARD ARMOUR | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | IT ALL STARTED WITH MARX | | RICHARD ARMOUR | ENGLISH | … |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | FORCED LABOR IN THE '' PEOPLE'S DEMOCRACIES " | | RICHARD K. CARLTON | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE CREMLIN VS. THE PEOPLE THE STORY OF THE COLD CIVIL WAR IN STALIN'S RUSSIA | | ROBERT MAGIDOFF | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MARX HIS TIME AND OURS | | RUDOLF SCHLESINGER | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | STALIN AND GERMAN COMMUNISM A STUDY IN THE ORIGINS OF THE STATE PARTY | | RUTH FISCHER | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE CHINESE COMMUNISTS | | STUART GELDER | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | DIALECTICS THE LOGIC OF MARXISM, AND ITS CRITICS-AN ESSAY IN EXPLORATION | | T.A. JACKSON | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MARX ENGELS MARXISM | | V.I. LENIN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE RIGHT OF THE NATIONS TO SELF-DETERMINATION | | V.I. LENIN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WHAT IS DONE ? BURNING QUESTIONS OF OUR MOVEMENT | | V.I. LENIN | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | STATE AND REVOLUTION | | V.I. LENIN | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MATERIALISM AND EMPIRIO-CRITICISM CRITICAL COMMENTS ON A REACTIONARY PHILOSOPHY | | V.I. LENIN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE DEVELOPMENT OF CAPITALISM IN RUSSIA | | V.I. LENIN | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ONE STEP FORWARD, TWO STEPS BACK | | V.I. LENIN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SPEECHES AT THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF THE UNITED NATIONS | | V.M. MOLOTOV | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WHAT IS DIALECTICAL MATERIALISM ? | | VASSILY KRAPIVIN | ENGLISH | 1985 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | 22 STAYED | | VIRGINIA PASLEY | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SOVIET RUSSIA A FREE UNION OR EMPIRE ? | | WALTER PADLEY | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | BLUEPRINT FOR WORLD CONQUEST AS OUTLINED BY THE COMMUNIST INTERNATIONAL | | WILLIAM HENRY CHAMBERLIN | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MODERN MATERIALISM AND EMERGENT EVOLUTION | | WILLIAM MC DOUGALI | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | CREATIVE PEACE | | ZBIGNIEW GRABOWSKI | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| VARIOUS | CATLOGUE OF CIVIL PUBLICATIONS | | ENGLISH | 1941 | |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | Sir S. S.Bhatnagar | | Norah Richards | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | Subramania Bharati | | P.Mahadevan | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | Professor karve and his life wok | | ENGLISH | ||
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | Ashoka The Great | | ENGLISH | ||
| HISTORY | HIST. RESEARCH IN MAHARASHTRA (1) BIRTH-DATE OF SHIVAJI | | APTE, PARANJAPE | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | ENGLISH RECORDS ON SHIVAJI 1659-1682 | | B.G. PARANJAPE | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | SHIVAJI THE GREAT VOL. II-PART I | | BAL KRISHNA | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| HISTORY | SHIVAJI THE GREAT PART IV SHIVAJI, THE MAN AND HIS WORK | | BAL KRISHNA | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| HISTORY | SHIVAJI THE GREAT VOL. I | | BAL KRISHNA | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| HISTORY | SHIVAJI ALBUM | | BAL KRISHNA | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | A HISTORY OF THE MARATHA PEOPLE VOL.I FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE DEATH OF SHIVAJI | | C.A. KINCAID, RAO BAHADUR D.B. PARASNIS | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| HISTORY | SHIVAJI THE FOUNDER OF MARATHA SWARAJ | | C.V. VAIDYA | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| HISTORY | THE GRAND REBEL | | DENNIS KINCAID | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| HISTORY | SHIVAJI | | DENNIS KINCAID | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| HISTORY | THE DELIVERANCE OR THE ESCAPE OF SHIVAJI THE GREAT FROM AGRA | | G.K. ALIAS BABA SAHEB DESHPANDE | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| HISTORY | THE DELIVERANCE OR THE ESCAPE OF SHIVAJI THE GREAT FROM AGRA | | G.K. ALIAS BABA SAHEB DESHPANDE | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| HISTORY | THE MAIN CURRENTS OF MARATHA HISTORY | | GOVIND SAKHARAM SARDESAI | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| HISTORY | NEW HISTORY OF THE MARATHAS VOLUME III SUNSET OVER MAHARASHTRA [1772-1848] | | GOVIND SAKHARAM SARDESAI | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| HISTORY | SHIVAJI SOUVENIR | | GOVIND SAKHARAM SARDESAI | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | AN ACCOUNT OF THE LAST BATTLE OF PANIPAT AND OF THE EVENTS LEADING TO IT | | H.G. RAWLINSON | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| HISTORY | SHIVAJI THE MARATHA HIS LIFE AND TIMES | | H.G. RAWLINSON | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| HISTORY | SHIVAJI AND HIS TIMES | | JADUNATH SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| HISTORY | SHIVAJI AND HIS TIMES | | JADUNATH SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| HISTORY | SHIVAJI AND HIS TIMES | | JADUNATH SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1973 |
| HISTORY | HOUSE OF SHIVAJI | | JADUNATH SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| HISTORY | SHIVAJI AND HIS TIMES | | JADUNATH SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| HISTORY | RISE OF THE MARATHA POWER | | M.G. RANADE | ENGLISH | 1900 |
| HISTORY | THE LIFE OF SHIVAJI MAHARAJ FOUNDER OF THE MARATHA EMPIRE | | N.S. TAKAKHAV | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| HISTORY | SHIVAJI AND THE RISE OF MAHRATTAS | | RICHARD TEMPLE, M.G. RANADE | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| HISTORY | MARATHA HISTORY RE-EXAMINED [1295-1707] | | S.R. SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| HISTORY | SHORT STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY (EDITED BY JAGMOHAN MAHAJAN) SHIVAJI | | S.R. SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| HISTORY | MARATHA POLITY | | S.V. PUNTAMBEKAR | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| HISTORY | CHHATRAPATI SHIVAJI | | SETU MADHAVRAO PAGADI | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| HISTORY | EXTRACTS AND DOCUMENTS RELATING TO MARATHA HISTORY VOL. II FOREIGN BIOGRAPHIES OF SHIVAJI | | SURENDRA NATH SEN | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | CHHATRAPATI SHIVAJI | | V.B. KULKARNI | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | SHIVAJI THE GREAT | | ENGLISH | … | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HANDBOOK ON PEOPLE'S CHINA | | … | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | COMMUNIST CHINA ( AN ANTHOLOGY ) | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE WISDOM OF CHINA | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MAO TSE TUNG ON PEOPLE'S DEMOCRATIC DICTATORSHIP | | … | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SELECTED WORKS OF MAO TSE- TUNG | | … | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SELECTED WORKS OF MAO TSE- TUNG | | … | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SELECTED WORKS OF MAO TSE- TUNG | | … | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SELECTED WORKS OF MAO TSE- TUNG | | … | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | DANGER FROM COMMUNIST CHINA | | A.D. GORWALA | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CHINESE RELIGION THROUGH HINDU EYES A STUDY IN THE TENDENCIES OF ASIATIC MENTALITY | | BENOY KUMAR SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | REVOLUTION IN CHINA | | C.P. FITZGERALD | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LONG MARCH | | CHEN CHI-TUNG | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MODERN HISTORY OF CHINA | | CHOU HSIANG-KUANG | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE CHANGING SOCIETY OF CHINA | | CH'U CHAI AND WINBERG CHAI | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CHILDREN IN SOVIET RUSSIA | | DEANA LEVIN | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ROOTS OF REVOLUTION | | DHAMNIKA U BA THAN | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CHINESE POEMS AND PICTURES ON AHIMSA | | DR. RAGHU VIRA | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE CHINESE AGGRESSION | | DR. SATYANARAYAN SINHA | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MOWRER IN CHINA | | EDGAR ANSEL MOWRER | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CHINA RESISTS | | EDGAR SNOW | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BRAIN-WASHING IN RED CHINA THE CALCULATED DESTRUCTION OF MEN'S MINDS | | EDWARD HUNTER | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BRAIN-WASHING IN RED CHINA THE CALCULATED DESTRUCTION OF MEN'S MINDS | | EDWARD HUNTER | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BRAIN-WASHING IN RED CHINA THE CALCULATED DESTRUCTION OF MEN'S MINDS | | EDWARD HUNTER | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FACE TO FACE WITH CHINA | | HAROLD B. RATTENBURY | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PEASANT AND THE COMMUNES | | HENRY J. LETHBRIDGE | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIET STRENGTH ITS SOURCE & CHALLENGE | | HEWLETT JOHNSON | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CHINA'S NEW CREATIVE AGE | | HEWLETT JOHNSON | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | IMPERIALISM AND CHINESE POLITICS | | HU SHENG | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE UNFINISHED REVOLUTION IN CHINA | | ISRAEL EPSTEIN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE CHINESE EXODUS | | J.C. DARUVALA | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RISE AND FALL OF THE COMINTERN | | K. TILAK | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WORKERS OF CHINA | | K.E. PRIESTLEY | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PROMISE THAT IS NEW CHINA | | K.T. SHAH | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | IN WAR-TORN CHINA | | KAMALADEVI | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF MODERN CHINA | | KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE WISDOM OF CHINA | | LIN YUTANG | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE WISDOM OF CONFUCIUS | | LIN YUTANG | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MY COUNTRY AND MY PEOPLE | | LIN YUTANG | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | REVOLUTION AND COUNTER-REVOLUTION IN CHINA | | M.N. ROY | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA | | M.N. ROY | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CONQUEST OF CHINA | | MAO TSE-TUNG | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NEW CHINA | | NYM WALES | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE STORY OF CHINA'S REVOLUTION | | O.M. GREEN | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RELIGION AND RISE OF CAPITALISM | | R.H. TAWNEY | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CHINA STANDS UP AND WOLVES OF THE WILD WEST | | R.K. KARANJIA | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WINDOW ON CHINA | | RAJA HUTHEESING | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WINDOW ON CHINA | | RAJA HUTHEESING | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WINDOW ON CHINA | | RAJA HUTHEESING | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ENEMY WITHIN | | RAYMOND J. DE JAEGHER AND IRENE CORBALLY KUHN | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A VISIT TO NEW CHINA | | SAILAKUMAR MUKHERJEE | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CHINESE ACCOUNTS OF INDIA | | SAMUEL BEAL | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE STRUGGLE FOR NEW CHINA | | SOONG CHING LING | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MODERN CHINA A SHORT HISTORY POLITICAL, ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL | | TAN YUN-SHAN | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF CHINA | | W.E. SOOTHILL | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PROSPECTS FOR COMMUNIST CHINA | | W.W. ROSTOW | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE CHINESE | | WINIFRED GALBRAITH | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | BRITISH RELATIONS WITH BURMA | | A.C. BANERJEE | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | LESSONS IN LIVING | | A.E. CLIFFE | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | A CORNISH CHILDHOOD | | A.L. ROWSE | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE RIGHT TO MARRY | | A.P. HERBERT | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | LET GO AND LET GOD | | ALBERT E. CLIHE | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | HISTORY OF INDIA PRE - MUSLIM PERIOD | | ALYANGAR | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | JESUS MYTH OR HISTORY ? | | ARCHIBALD ROBERTSON | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE CHILDREN'S BIBLE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE CATHOLINC CHURCH AGAINST THE TWENTIETH CENTURY | | AVRO MENHATTAN | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | RISE OF THE CHRISTIAN POWOER IN INDIA | | B.D. BASU | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE CONSILIDTTION OF CHRSTAIN POWER IN INDIA | | B.D. BASU | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | REVOLUTION IN MISSIONS | | BLAISE LEVAI | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | WHAT I OWE THE CHRIST | | C.F. ANDREWS | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | SANDHYA MEDITATIONS IN THE CHRIST KUALA ASHRAM | | C.F. ANDREWS | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | HISTORY OF INDIA | | C.F. DE LA FOSSE | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE LIFE OF JESUS | | CECIL JOHN CADOUX | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | JESUS OF NAZARETH | | CHARLES GORE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE BISHOP,S JAEGERS | | CHOREN SMITH | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE BIBLE IS TRUE | | CHRLES MARSTON | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE CHRISTIAN WAY | | CLAYNTON | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | MESSAGES FROM AND KNOWKEDGE ABOUT THE SPIRIT WORLD | | COOMI SPEAKS FROM HEAVEN | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | IN AN AGE OF REVOLUTION | | CYRIL GARBETT | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | A SHORT HISTORY OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH | | D. MEADOWS | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | EARLY ADMISNISTRATION FO THE EAST INDIA COMPANY IN BENGAL | | D.N. BENERJEE | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | UNWRITTEN SAYINGS OF OUR LORD | | DAVID SMITH | ENGLISH | 1865 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE REV. | | Dr. MILLER | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | WINTERNITZ MEMORIAL NUMBER | | DR. N.N. LAW | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | CHRISTINITY | | E. BEVAN | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE SON OF MAN | | E. LUDWIG | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE WAY | | E. STANLEY JOHNS | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | RISE AND FULFILMENT OF BRITISH POWER IN INDIA | | EDWARD THOMPSON & G.T. GARRATT | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | PRESENT THEOLIGICAL TENDANCIES | | EEWIN EEWART AUBREY | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE FREE CHURCH TRADION IN THE LIFE OF ENGLAND | | ERNEST A. PAYNE | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE LIFE OF JESUS | | ERNEST RENAN | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | CONFESSIONS AND IMPRESSIONS | | ETHEL MANNIN | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | STUDIES IN RELIGION AND THEOLOGY | | FAIRBRAIN | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE PRIEST THE WOMAN AND THE CONFESSIONAL | | FATHER CHINIQUY | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA YESTERDAY AND TODAY | | FELIX ALFRED PLATTNER | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | HISTORY OF THE FRENCH IN INDIA | | G. B. MALLESON | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE GREAT MYSTICS | | G. GODWIN | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE GREAT REVIVALISTS | | G. GODWIN | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE MYSTETY OF BEING | | GABREL MARCEL | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE FATHERLY RULE OF GOD | | GARVIE | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | FORWARD WITH CHRIST | | GEORGE AUS | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | LIFE OF CHRIST | | GIOBANNI PAPINI | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | REGENERATION | | H. RIDER HAGGARD | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE | | HAROLD C. GARDINER S.J. | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | DOCUMENTS OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH | | HENRY BETTENSON | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | NEW HISTORY OF INDIA | | ISHWARI PRASAD | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | NEW HISTORY OF INDIA | | ISHWARI PRASAD | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | TO INDIA'S HEART | | J. WOSKOM PICKETT | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | BUILDERS OF MOFERN INDIA NARAYAN VAMAN TILAK | | J.C. WINSLOW | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | GOD AND THE STATE | | J.F. RUTHERFORD | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE ORIGIN AND THE CHARACTER OF THE BIBLE | | J.T. SUNDIRLAND | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE BIBLE | | JAMES MOFFATT | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | CHRISTINITY AND WORLD | | JOHN C. BENNETT | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE MARCH OF FAITH | | JOHN ELLINGBOE | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE BOOK OF MARTYRS BEING AN HIST OF PERSICUTION OF PROTESTANTS | | JOHN FOXE | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | APOLOGIA PRO VITA SUA | | JOHN HENRY | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | LETTER CONCERNING TOLERATION | | JOHN LOCKE | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | MISSION WITH MOUNTBATTEN | | JOHNSON | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE SOCIAL RECORD OF CHRISTINATY | | JOSEPH MCCABE | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | CHRIST A MYTH HISTROCITY OF CHRIST | | K.C. VARMA | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | CHRIST A MYTH HISTROCITY OF CHRIST | | K.C.VARMA | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | INDIAN CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT 1773-1935 | | K.N.V. SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | ARTICLES ON INDIA | | KARL MARX | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE INDIAN CIVIL SERVICE 1601-1930 | | L.S.S.O'MALLEY | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE OXFORD HISTORY OF INDIA PART - 1 | | LATE VINCENT A. SMITH | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | YOUR BIBLE | | LAURA ARMSTRONG ATHEARN | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THOUGHTS ON THE POLICY OF THE CROWN TOWARDS INDIA | | LUDLOW | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE RISE AND EXPANTION OF THE BRITISH BOMINION IN INDIA | | LYALL | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE CHURCH AND SOCIAL PROGRESS | | M. BOWEN | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE BIBLE IN INDIA HINDOO ORIGIN | | M. COUIS JACOLLIOT | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | OXFORD HISTORICAL AND LITERATY STUDIES WARREN HASTINGS IN BENGAL 1772-1774 | | M.E. MONCKTON JONES | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | PRAYERS OF PRAISE AND PSALMS | | MAHATMA GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | RISE OF THE CHRISTIAN POWOER IN INDIA | | MAJOR B.D. BASU | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | RISE OF THE CHRISTIAN POWOER IN INDIA | | MAJOR B.D. BASU | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | RISE OF THE CHRISTIAN POWOER IN INDIA | | MAJOR B.D. BASU | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | RISE OF THE CHRISTIAN POWOER IN INDIA | | MAJOR B.D. BASU | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | RISE OF THE CHRISTIAN POWOER IN INDIA | | MAJOR B.D. BASU | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | COLONIZATION OF INDIA BY EUROPEANS | | MAJOR B.D. BASU | ENGLISH | 1883 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | CHRISTIANITY A POLITICAL PROBLEM | | MAJOR T.R. VEDANTHAM | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE PRIVATE JOURNAL OF THE MARQUIS OF HASTINGS | | MARCHIONESS OF BUTE | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | "ARDATH" THE STORY OF A DEAD SELF | | MARID CORELLI | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE VOICE ROYS AND GOVERNORS - GENERAL OF INDIA 1757-1947 | | MERSEY | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE LURE OF THE CROSS | | MISSIONERY ACTIVITIES | ENGLISH | 1864 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE HISTORY OF INDIA | | MOUNTSTUART CLPHINSTONE | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE HISTORY OF INDIA | | MOUNTSTUART CLPHINSTONE | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | JUDGE OR JUDAS? | | N.G. JOG | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| HISTORY | INDIA REFORM TRACTS | | NATIVE STATES OF INDIA | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | GOD'S CHOSEN PEOPLE | | OLAF AND FERNANDA MALMIN | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | CHRISTIAN CONCERN IN HINDUISM | | P.D. DEVANANDAN | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | WARRREN HASTINGS AND BRITISH INDIA | | PENDEREL MOON | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | STATEMENT OF THE MORAJ AND MATERIAL PROGRESS OF INDIA | | PRESENTED TO PARLIAMENT | ENGLISH | 1866 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | RISE AND FALL OF BRITISH EMPIRE IN INDIA | | PUNTAMBEKAR | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | RISE AND FALL OF BRITISH EMPIRE IN INDIA | | PUNTAMBEKAR | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | BRITISH INDIA | | R. W. FRAZER | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | BRITISH INDIA | | R. W. FRAZER | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE MAKING OF BRITISH INDIA 1756-1856 | | RAMSY MUIR | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | RELIGION IN ITS PURITY AND POWER | | REV. T.W. GARDNER | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | FOUNDATIONS OF FAITH 2 CHRISTOLOGICAL | | REV. T.W. GARDNER | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | HISTORY OF BRITISH INDIA UNDUR THE COMPANY AND CROWN | | ROBERTS | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE MAN CHRIST JESUS | | ROBONSON | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | INDIA UNDER WELLESLEY | | ROERTS | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE CROSS IN THE CRUCIBLE | | S. HALDAR | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE ORIGIN AND THE CHARACTER OF THE BIBLE | | S. T. SUNDERLAND | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | SERVANT LEADERSHIP | | SAJI K. LUKOS | ENGLISH | 2011 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE UNIVERSAL GOSPEL | | SHRI VISHWANTH KESKAR | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| PHILOSOPHY | PERSEUS THE DELIVERER | | SRI AUROBINDO | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| HISTORY | INDIA REFORM TRACTS | | STATE AND GOVERNMENT OF INDIA UNDER ITS NATIVE RULERS | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | CHRIST AND ORIENTAL IDEALS | | SWAMI PARMANAND | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | YOGA AND THE CHRISTIAN MYSTICS | | SWAMI PARMANAND | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE PLOTEIED COURSE | | THAYALAN K REDDY | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE LMITATION OF CHRIST | | THOMAS AND KEMPIS | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | EMPIRE IN ASIA HOW WE CAME BY IT A BOOK OF CINFESSION | | TORRENS | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE OXFORD HISTORY OF INDIA | | V.A. SMITH | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE TRANSFER OF POWER IN INDIA | | V.P. MENON | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO JOHN | | VERSION | ENGLISH | 1831 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | ESSAYS ON CLIVE | | VINCENT A. SMITH | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE MARQUESS OF DALHOUSIE [AND THE FINAL DEVELOPMENT OF COMPANI'S RULE] | | WILLIAM WILSON HUNTER | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE SCHOOL OF MANHOOD | | WILSON | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | HOLY BIBLE | | ENGLISH | 1911 | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | HOLY BIBLE OLD AND JESTAMENT | | ENGLISH | 1909 | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THUS SPAKE THE CHRIST | | ENGLISH | 1976 | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | NEW TESTAMENT | | ENGLISH | 1931 | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE SECTIONAL NEW TESTAMENT | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE HOLEY BIBILE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT | | ENGLISH | 1905 | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE CRISIS AND THE DUTIES OF YOUTH | | ENGLISH | 1893 | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE RE-DISCOVERY OF ST/ FRANCIS XAVIER | | ENGLISH | 1964 | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE NEW THESTAMENT | | ENGLISH | 1977 | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | SONGS | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | LETTERS FROM JULIA | | ENGLISH | 1897 | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | CURE | | ENGLISH | 1938 | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | CURE | | ENGLISH | 1938 | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE GOSPELS AND ACT | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE SCIENCE OF HISTORIY | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | EXPRESSIONS OF CHRITIANITY WITH A FOCUS ON INDIA | | ENGLISH | 2006 | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | CHURCHIL'S HISTORY CONDUDIY | | ENGLISH | 1956 | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | WARREN HOSTINGS | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE IMPERIAL VISIT TO INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1914 | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE COMPANY AND THE CROWN | | ENGLISH | ||
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | JAWAHARLAL NEHRU : AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY | | --- | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | AN ENGLISH TOURIST AND THE NATIONAL CONGRESS | | --- | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHI | | -- | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | EDUCATIONAL RECONSTRUCTION | | --- | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MAHATMA GANDHI | | --- | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | JAWAHARLAL NEHRU : AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY | | --- | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | JAWAHARLAL NERHU IN SOVIT UNIAN | | --- | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHJI'S CORRESONDENCE WITH THE GOVERNMENT | | --- | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHISM IN ACTION | | --- | ENGLISH | ---- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | NEHRU'S FOREIGN POLICY | | ---- | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GREAT THOUGHTS OF MAHATMA GANDHI | | --- | ENGLISH | -- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WHITHER CONGRESS | | --- | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE EMPIRR OF INDIA | | FULLER . BAMPEYLDE . | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE HISTORY OF FREEDOM MOVEMENT | | GOV OF MADHYA PRADESH | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | VINOBA BHAVE CRUSADER OF MOVEMENT | | VINOBA BHAVE . | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | FUTURE OF INDIAN POLITICS | | A. BESANT | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | jaJAWAHARLAL NERHRU | | ABRAHAM COWLEY . | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | JAWAHARLAL NEHRU | | ALEXANDER GOREV | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INDRA GANDHI | | ALEXANDER GOREV. | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE VOLCANO | | ANANT GOPAL SHEOREY . | ENGLISH | |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE LIFE OF MAHATMA GANDHI | | ATHALYE. D.V. | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SCERET OF NETATI'S MAGNETISM | | AYER. S.A. | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INDIA EINS FREEDOM | | AZAD. MAULANA ABUL KALAM . | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INDIA WINS FREEDOM | | AZAD. MAULANA ABUL KALAM . | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | POLITACAL TRENDS IN INDIA | | BALRAJ. MADHOK | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHI AND HUMANITY | | BHARATHI. K.S. | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SELECTIONS FROM GANDHI | | BOSE. N.K. | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | A SHEFT OF GANDHI ANECCBOTES | | C. RAMACHANDRAN | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | 45 YEARS A REABAL | | C. SRI KISHEN | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHI'S VIE OF LIFE | | CHADRASHANKAT. SHUKLA. | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHI'S VIEW OF LIFE | | CHANDRASHANKAR SHUKLA. | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHI'S VIEW OF LIFE | | CHANDRASHANKER. SHUKLA. | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MR GANDHI AND THE EMANCIPATION OF THE UNTOUCHABLES | | DER . AMBEDKAR B.R. | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SHIFTING SCENES | | DEVAPRASAD .GHOSH . | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY OF MAHATMA GANDHI | | DHAWAN G.N. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY OF MAHATMA GANDHI | | DHAWAN G.N. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY OF MAHATMA GANDHI | | DHAWAN G.N. | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SATYAGRAHA TECHNIQUE &HISTORY | | DIWAKAR. R.R. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ADDERSSESS CONFORENCE AFTER CONGRESS SESSION | | DR RASH BEHARI GHOSE . | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MR GANDHI AND THE EMANCIPATION OF THE UNTOUCHABLES | | DR. AMBEDKAR .B.R. | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WHAT CONGRESS AND GANDHI HAVE DONE TO THE UNTOUCHABLES | | DR. AMBEDKAR .B.R. | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WHAT CONGRESS AND GANDHI HAVE DONE TO THE UNTOUCHABLES | | DR. AMBEDKAR .B.R. | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE INDIAN POLITICAL RIDDLE | | DR. AMBEDKAR. B.R. | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MEMORANDUM SUBMITTED TO STATA RE ORGANIZATION COMMITTEE | | DR. ANEY .M.S. | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MEMORANDUM SUBMITTED TO STATA RE ORGANIZATION COMMITTEE | | DR. ANEY .M.S. | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | OUR CONSTITUTION | | DR. RAJENDRA PRASAD. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INDIAN NATIONAL CONGRESS | | DR. SATHAYE. D.D. | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHI AND GANDHISM | | DR. SITARAMAYYA | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THEORY OF ADOPTION | | DURVASULA SRIAMA SASTRI . | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | JAWAHARLAL NEHRU :A BIOGRAPHY | | F. MORAS. | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHI MURDER TRIAL | | FOMOUS TRIALS | ENGLISH | -- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | YOUN G INDIA | | GANDHI .M.K. | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | YOUN G INDIA | | GANDHI .M.K. | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | DARIDRI NARAYAN | | GANDHI .M.K. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | indias case for swaraj | | gandhi .m.k. | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ROUND TABLE CONFERENCE | | GANDHI .M.K. | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SOCIALISM OF MY CONCEPTION | | GANDHI. M.K. | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | DELHI DIARY | | GANDHI. M.K. | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | CONQUEST OF SELF | | GANDHI. M.K. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | NON CO OPERATION RECENT SPEECHES OF MAHATMA GANDHI | | GANDHI. M.K. | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WOMEN AND SOCIAL INJUSTICE | | GANDHI. M.K. | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WOMEN AND SOCIAL INJUSTICE | | GANDHI. M.K. | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ECONOMICES AMD INDUSTRIAL LIFE RELATIONS | | GANDHI. M.K. | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ENGLAND 'S WORK IN INDIA | | GHOSE. N.N. | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MAHATMA GANDHI | | GRAY .R.M. | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WHICH WAY LIES HOPE | | GREGG. RICHARED. | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | UNITY | | GUPTA .J.P. | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | UNITY | | GUPTA .J.P. | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | UNITY | | GUPTA .J.P. | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | HE FOLLOW CHRIST | | GUPTA. J.P. | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MAHATMA GANDHI | | H.S.L. POLAK | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | P.V. NARASIMHA RAO BIOGRAPHICAL GLIMPSES | | HARISH CHANDER | ENGLISH | 1995 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SHYAMJI KRISHNAVARMA | | INDUALAL YADNIK. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE GANDHIAN WAY | | J.B. KRIPALNI. J.B. | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GLIMPSES OF WORLD HISTORY | | J.F. HORRABIN | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE UNSEEN POWER | | JAG PARVESH CHANDRA . | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE TRUTH ABOUT INDIA | | JAPHETH .M.D. | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MAHATMA GANDHI | | JAWAHARLAL ,NEHRU . | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE DISCOVER OF INDIA | | JAWAHARLAL NEHRU | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | HER INDIA | | JAWAHARLAL NEHRU | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE MALADY & THE REMEDY | | JAWAHARLAL NEHRU | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | LETTERS FROM A FATHER TO HIS DAUGHTER | | JAWAHARLAL NEHRU | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE UNITY OF INDIA | | JAWAHARLAL NEHRU | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE UNITY OF INDIA | | JAWAHARLAL NEHRU | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WHARE ARE WE | | JAWAHARLAL NEHRU | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SOVIT RUSSIA | | JAWAHARLAL NEHRU | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | recent eassay AND WRITING | | JAWAHARLAL NEHRU | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | PROVINCES ON LINGUISTIC BASIS | | JOSHI. G.V. | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MORARJI DESAI WITHOUT THE BIG MASK | | JUSWANT .SHAH. | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INDEPENDENCE TO INDIRA & AFTER | | K. T. J. MOHAN | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MOVED BY LOVE THE MEMOIRS OF VINOBA BHAVE | | KALINDI | ENGLISH | 1994 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | CHITTAGONG ARMOURY RAIDERS REMINISCENCES | | KALPANA. DUTT. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SPEECHES AND DOUMENTS OF INDIAN POLICY | | KETH. A.BERRIRDALE .KETH. | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SPEECHES AND DOUMENTS OF INDIAN POLICY | | KETH. A.BERRIRDALE .KETH. | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE JUDGEMENT (INSIDE STORY OF THE EMERGENCY IN INDIA) | | KULDIP NAYAR | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | FEDRATION OF INDIA | | LELE . P.R. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | A WEEK WITH GANDHI | | LOUIS FISHER | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | A WEEK WITH GANDHI | | LOUIS FISHER | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHI AND STALIN | | LOUIS FISHER . | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHI AND STALIN | | LOUIS FISHER . | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | A WEEK WITH GANDHIJI | | LUIS FISHER | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE LIFE OF M. GANDHI | | LUIS FISHER | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE LIFE OF M. GANDHI | | LUIS FISHER | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE LIFE OF M. GANDHI | | LUIS FISHER | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE LIFE OF M. GANDHI | | LUIS FISHER | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | FUNDMENTAL RIGHTS OF MAN INTHEEORY AND PRACTICE | | M VENKATARANGAIYA . | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | VILLAGE SWARAJ | | M. K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | VILLAGE SWARAJ | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | HIND SAWARAJ OR INDIAN HOME RULE | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | TO STUDENTS | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MY EARLY LIFE | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ALL MEN ARE BROTHERS | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WOMEN AND SOCIAL INJUSTICE | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INDIAN HOME RULE OR SWRRAJ | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | HIND SWARAJ OR INDIAN HOME RULE | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INDIAN HOME RULE OR SWRRAJ | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MY SOULTS AGANY | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | RAM RAJYA SCHEME | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MAHAATMA GANDHI ON INDIAN OVERSEAS | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | AN AUTHO BIOGRAPHY OR THE STUDY OF MY EXPERIMENTS WITH TRUTH | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | TO THE PRINCES AND THEIR POPLE | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | AN AUTHO BIOGRAPHY OR THE STUDY OF MY EXPERIMENTS WITH TRUTH | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | COMMUNAL UNITY | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | TO THE HINDU MUSLIM | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | NON VIOLANCE IN PEACE &WAR | | M.K. GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SELF RESTRIAINT VERSUS SELF INDULGENCE | | M.K. GANDHI . | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | HINDU DHARMA | | M.K. GANDHI . | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ECONIMICES OF KHADI | | M.K. GANDHI . | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE STORY OF MY EXPERIMENTS WITH TRUTH | | M.K. GANDHI . | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | DRINK DRUGES & GAMBLING | | M.K. GANDHI . | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INDIA IN REVOLT | | MAX SHACHTMAN | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | TILAK &GANDHI | | MR .KANETKAR. M.J. | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SPEECHES OF INDIAN QUESTIONS | | MR. MONTAGU. | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MAHATMA GANDHI %HIS LIFE WRITING AND SPEECHES | | MRS .NAIDU. SOROJINI . | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MAHATMA GANDHI : HIS LIFE WRITING &SPEECHES | | MRS. SAROJINI NAIDU. | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHI'S VIEW OF LIFE | | MUNASHI. K.M. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHI AND GANDHISM | | NAGENDRANATH GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE ESSENTIAL NEHRU | | NARAASIMHAIAN | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INDEPENDENCE AND AFTER | | NARAASIMHAIAN | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | REPORT OF THE COMMISSINERS | | NATIONAL CONGRESS | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE INDIAPUBLISHER AND BOOKSELLER | | NIRMALA BHATKAL | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SELECTION FROM GANDHI | | NRIMAL KUMER BOSE | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WHY VOTE CONGRESS | | PATTABHI SITARAMAYYA | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDI AND GANDHISM | | PATTABI SITARA, | ENGLISH | 267 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SOCALISM AND GANDHISM | | PATTABI SITARA, | ENGLISH | ---- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE MIND OF MMAHATMA GANDHI | | PRBHU. R.K. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | JAWAHARLAL NEHRU AND HIS IDEALS | | PROF ABUDAL MAJID KHAN | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | HINDUSTHAN ON THE CROSS ROADS | | PROF. BALRAJ MADHOK . | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHI LOHIA &DEENDAYAL | | PROF. MADHU DANDAVATE | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ECONOMICS OF THE POST WAR INDIA | | PROF. VAKIL . C.N. | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GLIMPSES OF THE GREAT | | PROF. VARSWAMI. K.N. | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | BASIC REFORMS FOR NATION | | PURSHOTTAM. JHUNJHUNWALA . | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | A STUDY OF NEHRU | | R .ZAKARIA | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | JAWAHARLAL NEHRU : AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY | | R .ZAKARIA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE CRIPPES MISSION | | R. COUPLAND | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | LIFE OF JAWAHAR LAL IN PICTURES | | RAM MOHAN LAL | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | DISINTRIGRATION HOW TO AVERT | | RAMASWAMI AIYER . C.P. | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDISM AND COMMUNISM | | RAMASWARUP | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDISM AND COMMUNISM | | RAMASWARUP | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INDIA IN THE CRUCIBLE | | RANGA .IYER | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE GADHIAN PLAN | | RANGA. N.G. | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SPEECHES AND PAPERS ON INDIAN QUESTIONS | | ROMESH .DUTT. C. | ENGLISH | 1902 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | DEMOCRACY OFTRIAL IN INDIA | | SAMANT .S.G. | ENGLISH | -- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | NEHRU DISCOVERED | | SATYAMEYA JAYATE | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | FEDERAL STRUCTURE | | SHAH. K.T. | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | PROVINCIAL AUTONOMY | | SHAH. K.T. | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | could we not agree on gandhi alternative to capitalism | | SHANKARRAO DEO . | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INSIDE CONGRESS | | SHRI DESHBANDHU GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | VINOBA :HIS LIFE AND WORK | | SHRIMAN NARYAN. | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | VINOBA :HIS LIFE AND WORK | | SHRIMAN NARYAN. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INCIDENTS OF GANDHIJI'S LIFE | | SHUKLA. C. | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHI & GANDHISM | | SITARMAYYA.PRATTABHI. | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MAHATMA GANDHI :AN INTEEPRITION | | STANLEY JONES | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | NEHRU'S EXIT | | SWAMY K.N. | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GANDHI IN CHAMPARAN | | TENDULKAR. D.G. | ENGLISH | 1879 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE PILGRIMS MARCH THEIR MESSAGES | | UPSON .D.G. | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INDIA UNREST | | V. CHIROL. | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | JP VINDICATED | | VASANT NARGOLKAR | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE CREED OF SAINT VINOBA | | VASANT. NARGOLKAR. | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE CREED OF SAINT VINOBA | | VASANT. NARGOLKAR. | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | MAHATMA GANDHI AND HIS APOSTSLS | | VED METHA. | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | LEAD KINDLY LIGHT | | VINCENT SHEEAN | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | DISCIPLINE BY ACHARYAS | | VINOBA . | ENGLISH | --- |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ALLAN OCTAVIAN HUME ,C.B. | | WILLAM WEDDERBURN. | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | ALLEN OCTAVIN HUME ,C,B, | | WILLAM WEDDERBURN. | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| SANSKRIT | GANDHIJI ON COW PROTECTION | | … | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| SANSKRIT | GAU GUHAR ( THE CALL OF COW ) | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SANSKRIT | COW-SLAUGHTER HORNS OF A DILEMMA | | A.B. SHAH | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| SANSKRIT | COW PROTECTION AN IMPERATIVE FOR HUMAN SURVIVAL | | ARUN BHATT, SARVANARAYAN DAS | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| SANSKRIT | CATTLE IN INDIAN ECONOMY | | BABUBHAI J. PATEL | ENGLISH | … |
| SANSKRIT | DELIBERATE PLAN OF DESTRUCTION OF CATTLE WEALTH AND CULTURE | | HARDEO SAHAI | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| SANSKRIT | COW-THE MOTHER OF PROSPERITY | | M.P. KEDAR | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| SANSKRIT | HANDBOOK OF ANIMAL HUSBANDRY | | P.L. JAISWAL | ENGLISH | 1985 |
| SANSKRIT | BEEF IN ANCIENT INDIA | | RAJA RAJENDRALALA MITRA | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| SANSKRIT | THE COW IN INDIA VOL.I BREEDING-DAIRY INDUSTRIES | | SATISH CHANDRA DAS GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| SANSKRIT | THE COW IN INDIA VOL. II THE BODY OF THE COW-ITS DISEASES AND TREATMENT | | SATISH CHANDRA DAS GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| SANSKRIT | CONGRESS EXPOSED ON COW PROTECTION ISSUE | | SPEECHES OF N.C. CHATTERJEE, JAWAHARLAL NEHRU AND GOVINDA DAS SETH | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| SANSKRIT | ISLAM AND COW-PROTECTION | | T.B. KESHAVA RAO | ENGLISH | … |
| SANSKRIT | COW IN AGONY | | THAKUR DAS BHARGAVA | ENGLISH | … |
| SANSKRIT | THE PROVINCIAL INSOLVENCY ACT 1920 | | A . GHOSH | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| SANSKRIT | THE NATURE OF OLD MALAYALAM AS GLEANED FROM THE FIRST CHAPTER OF LILATILAKAM | | A. CHANDRA | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | THE WONDER THAT WAS INDIA | | A. L. BADHAM | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| SANSKRIT | A LOST WORK OF PRASASTAPADA | | A. VASUDEVA JHA | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA'S PAST | | A.A. MACKONELL | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| SANSKRIT | AUTHORS OF THE INDIAN CULTURE | | A.D. PUSALKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | DR. V. S. SUKTHANKAR'S THEORY OF THE BHRGUISATION OF THE ORIGHINAL BHARATA AND THE LIGHT IT THROWS ON THE DRAVIDIAN PROBLEM | | A.P. KARMARKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | LIFE IN ANCIENT INDA | | ADOLF KAEGI | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | FRESH LIGHT ON THE HISTORY OF THE SAILA SCHOOLS OF BUDDHISM | | AJAY MITRA SHASTRI | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA AND THE EMPIRE | | ANNIE BESANT | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MADING OF THE INDIAN NATION | | B. G. GOKHALE | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| SANSKRIT | THE CARWAR FACTORY AND SHIVAJI | | B. G. TAMASKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE TIMES OF INDIA ANNUAL 1936 OPERA IN INDIA | | BALWANT GARGI | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | ANCIENT HISTORY OF WESTERN ASIA, INDIA AND CRETE | | BEDRICH HROZNY | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | CREATIVE INDIA | | BENOY KUMAR SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| SANSKRIT | RECENT TRENDS IN CAMBODIAN ARCHAEOLOGY | | BERNARD PHILIPPE | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | VERDICT ON INDIA | | BEVERLEY NICHOLS | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SCIENCE OF SOCIAL ORGANISATION OR THE LAWS OF MANU IN THE LIGHT OF ATMA-VIDYA | | BHAGAVAN DAS | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| SANSKRIT | OUR EARLIEST ATTEMPT AT INDEPENDENCE | | BHAI PARMAND | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| SANSKRIT | OUR EARLIEST ATTEMPT AT INDEPENDENCE | | BHAI PARMAND | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| SANSKRIT | STORIES OF OUR LAND | | C. A. PARKHURST | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| SANSKRIT | THE COINS OF INDIA | | C. J. BROWN | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| SANSKRIT | INACCURACIES REVEALED BY RECENT RESEARCH | | C. V. VAIDYA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE STORY OF INDIAN CIVILISATION | | C.E.M. JOAD | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| SANSKRIT | GIVE DEMOVRACY A CHANCE | | CACTUS | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| SANSKRIT | TEN FRAGMENTS OF STONE INSCRIPTIONS AND A CALY SEAL FROM VALA | | D. B. DISKALKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SELECTIONS FROM SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS | | D. B. DISKALKAR | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | SELECTIONS FROM SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS | | D. B. DISKALKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | INSCRIPTIONS OF KATHIAWAD | | D. B. DISKALKAR | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| SANSKRIT | KALA INTERNATIONAL SEMINAR ON TIME (CONSCIOUSNESS ) | | D. P. AGRAWAL | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| SANSKRIT | ARYAN IMMIGRATION INTO EASTERN INDIA | | D. R. BHANDARKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE BATTLE OF CHILLIANWALA | | D. R. SETH | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | A BOOK OF INDIAN CULTURE | | D. S. SARMA | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN REGISTRATION ACT. | | DESAI NAROTAM | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| SANSKRIT | ATALJI'S MISSION IT SUPER - NATION | | DILIP DEODHAR | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| SANSKRIT | TWO LETTERS OF RAMACHANDRA PANT AMATYA | | DR. A. G. PAWAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | BHUMIS IN MAHAYANA BUDDHISM | | DR. ANUKUL CHANDRA | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | WAR AGAINST MISLEADING ADVERTISEMENT | | DR. B. R. SABADE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| SANSKRIT | INAUGURAL ADDRESS | | DR. B. RAMAKRISHNA RAO | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| SANSKRIT | MALLA PURAN | | DR. E. D. KULKARNI | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | ORIENTAL THOUGHT | | DR. G. V. DEVASTHALI | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| SANSKRIT | PRAJAPATI LEGENDS IN THE STAPATHA BRAHMANA | | DR. H. R. KARNIK | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | DHARMAKIRTI'S TRILAKSANAHETU ATTACKED BY PATRAKESARI AND DEFENDED BY SANTARAKSITA | | DR. K. B. PATHAK | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | TYPOLOGICAL AND FUNCTIONAL CHANGES IN THE LOWER PALAEOLITHIC INDUSTRIES OF THE DECCAN | | DR. K. D. BANERJEE | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | EARLY HISTORY OF KANYAKUMARI | | DR. K. K. PILLAY | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | LIFE IN ANCIENT INDIA AS DEPICTED IN PRAKRIT LITERATURE | | DR. K. KAMALA | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| SANSKRIT | TATPARYA AS A SEPARATE VRTTI | | DR. K. KUNJUNNI | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | A NOTE ON TRISULA - PURUSA OR REPRESENTATION OF THE TRIDENT IN HUMAN FORM | | DR. N. P. JOSHI | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | PROBLEM OF THE TAD UKTAM SUTRAS IN THE BHARHMASUTRAS | | DR. P. M. MODI | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA THROUGH THE AGES | | DR. P. N. PHADKE | ENGLISH | 2003 |
| SANSKRIT | SURABHARATI SAMITI ANNUAL | | DR. P. SRIRAMACHANDRUDU | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | NOW AN INDO-AMERICAN ENCOUNTER | | DR. P. V. PATHAK | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | ANCIENT INDIAN COLONIES IN THE FAR EAST SUVARNADVIPA | | DR. R. C. MAJUMDAR | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| SANSKRIT | ANCIENT INDIAN COLONIES IN THE FAR EAST SUVARNADVIPA | | DR. R. C. MAJUMDAR | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| SANSKRIT | HINDU CIVILIZATION | | DR. RADHA KUMUD MOOKERJI | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| SANSKRIT | THE FUNDAMENTAL UNITY OF INDIA | | DR. RADHA KUMUD MOOKERJI | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| SANSKRIT | ALL-INDIA ORIENTAL CONFERENCE | | DR. RAGHAVAN | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| SANSKRIT | ADMIRAL ANANDRAO DHULAP | | DR. RAVINDRANATH VAMAN RAMDAS | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | CULTURAL HERITAGE | | DR. S. M. AYACHIT | ENGLISH | 2005 |
| SANSKRIT | RAMBLINGS IN INDOLOGY | | DR. S. M. AYACHIT | ENGLISH | 2005 |
| SANSKRIT | THE CULTURAL HERITAGE OF INDIAN | | DR. SARVEOAKKU RADHAKRISHNAN | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| SANSKRIT | THE CULTURAL HERITAGE OF INDIAN | | DR. SARVEOAKKU RADHAKRISHNAN | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| SANSKRIT | THE CULTURAL HERITAGE OF INDIAN | | DR. SARVEOAKKU RADHAKRISHNAN | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| SANSKRIT | THE CULTURAL HERITAGE OF INDIAN | | DR. SARVEOAKKU RADHAKRISHNAN | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN HERITAGE OF SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY METALLURGY IN SAMSKRITA LITERATURE | | Dr. V. K. DIDOLKAR | ENGLISH | 2001 |
| SANSKRIT | THE TIMES OF INDIA ANNUAL 1963 THE OLDEST FESTIVAL ON EARHT | | DR. V. S. NARAVANE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | STUDIES IN INDOLOGY | | DR. VASUDEV VISHNU MIRASHI | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| SANSKRIT | STUDIES IN INDOLIGY | | DR. VASUDEV VISHNU MIRASHI | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| SANSKRIT | STDIES IN INDOLOGY | | DR. VASUDEV VISHNU MIRASHI | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| SANSKRIT | SIGNIFICANCE OF KARMA IN ADVAITISM | | DR. VEERAMMANI PRASAD UPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VOYAGE OF BUDDHIST MISSIONS TO SOUTH - EAST ASIA AND THE FAR EAST | | DR. W. PACHOW | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | SOME FURTHER LIGHT ON TAILANGA VRAJANATHA | | E. V. V. RAGHAVACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA WHAT CAN IT TEACH US ? | | F. MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA WHAT CAN IT TEACH US ? | | F. MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| SANSKRIT | ANTHROPOLOGICAL RELIGION | | F. MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1898 |
| SANSKRIT | COLLECTED WORDS OF MAXMULLER | | F. MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1917 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA WHAT CAN IT TEACH US ? | | F. MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1905 |
| SANSKRIT | THE TIMES OF INDIA ANNUAL 1972 SELECTED CRAFTS OF TRADITIONAL INDIAN THEATRE | | FARLEY RICHMOND | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN INCOME TAX CIMPLIFIED | | FRAMROZ R. MERCHANT | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| SANSKRIT | DUST OF INDIA | | FRANK HARRISON BECKMANN | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| SANSKRIT | GUJARATI LOAN - WORDS IN DNYANESHWARI | | G. M. PATIL | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | YAJNAVALKYA ON THE LIABILITY OF PAYING DEBTS | | G. T. DESHPANDE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE LEGACY OF INDIA | | G. T. GARRATT | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| SANSKRIT | PROVINESS ON LINGUISTIC BASIS | | G.V. JOSHI | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | THE DISADVANTAGES OF BEING A WOMAN | | GRACE ELLISON | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| SANSKRIT | DID CANDRAGUPTA MAURYA BELONG TO NORTH WESTERN INDIA ? | | H. C. SETH | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| SANSKRIT | DID CANDRAGUPTA MAURYA BELONG TO NORTH WESTERN INDIA ? | | H. C. SETH | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA A SHORT HISTORY | | H. G. RAWLINSON | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| SANSKRIT | SUBJECT INDIA | | H. N. BRAJLSFORD | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SANSKRIT | SAPTADVIPA PRTHIVI | | H.R. MANKAD | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | STUDIES IN INDIAN ANTIQUITIES | | HEMCHANDRA RAYCHAUDHURI | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA STRUGGLES FOR FREEDOM A HISTORY | | HIRENDRANATH MUKERJEE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SANSKRIT | INFLUENCE OF THE MAHABHARATA ON HINDU SOCIAL LIFE | | HIS HOLINESS SHRE SHANKARACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| SANSKRIT | FURTHER INDIA | | HUGH CLIFFORD | ENGLISH | 1904 |
| SANSKRIT | HIOUEN - THSANG IN INDIA | | J. BARTHELEMY SAINT - HILAIRE | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| SANSKRIT | NARAYAN VAMAN TILAK | | J. C. WINSLOW | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| SANSKRIT | KALA INTERNATIONAL SEMINAR ON TIME (MYTH AND HISTORY) | | J. M. MALVILLE | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| SANSKRIT | CULTURAL GLEANINGS FROM | | J.P. TAKER | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA THROUGH THE AGES | | JADUNATH SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA STEPS FORWARD | | JAG PARVESH CHANDER | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SANSKRIT | TARABHASA - VARTTIKA OF SUBHAVIJAYAGANI | | JITENDRA S. JETLY | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | FREEDOM AND CULTURE | | JOHN DEWEY | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| SANSKRIT | THE TIMES OF INDIA ANNUAL 1970 A PANAROMA OF INDIAN BAROQUE | | JOSE PEREIRA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SOUTH INDIAN INFLUENCES IN THE FAR EAST | | K. A. NILAKANTA SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| SANSKRIT | TRANSPORT IN MODERN INDIA | | K. P. BHATNAGAR AND SATISH BHADUR AND D.N. AGRAWAL AND S.C. GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| SANSKRIT | CODE OF CIVIL PROCEDURE | | K. RAMACHANDRA IYER | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| SANSKRIT | TRIVENI | | K. RAMAKOTISWARA RAU AND BURRA V. SUBRAHMANYAM | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| SANSKRIT | RAMANUJACHARYA THE AUTHOR OF THE NAYOKARATNA | | K. S. RAMASWAMI SASTRI | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE STORY OF THE WAVELL PLAN | | K.P.C. MENON | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SRI RAMA TO SRI RAMAKRISHNA | | KASHINATH WARTY | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| SANSKRIT | A PAGEANT OF INDIA | | KENNETH SAUNDERS | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SANSKRIT | THE TIMES OF INDIA ANNUAL 1963 THE NIHANGS THE SIKH SAMURAI | | KHUSHWANT SINGH | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SOLVED PAPERS | | L.D. GOYAL | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA'S WILL TO FREEDOM | | LAJPATRAI | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| SANSKRIT | CHAPTER MAYO | | LAWS | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | MODERN CONSTITUTIONS IN OUTLINE | | LEONARD ALSTON | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| SANSKRIT | THE ARCTIC HOME IN THE VEDAS | | LOK. BAL GANGADHAR TILAK | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| SANSKRIT | THE TWENTYSEVENTH SESSION OF THE INDIAN HISTORICAL RECORDS CIMMISSION | | LT. COL. PANDIT K. L. DUBEY | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | THE INDIAN CONSTITUTION | | M. C. CHAGLA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | ANCIENT INDIA | | M. ELPHINSTONE , E. B. COWELL, W. W. HUNTER, J. TALVOYS WHEELER | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| SANSKRIT | WHY CRIPPS FAILED | | M. SUBRAHMANYAN | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| SANSKRIT | THE CASE FOR A CONSTITUENT ASSEMBLY FOR INDIA | | M. VEBJATARANGAIYA | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SPITIT OF ANCIENT HINDU CULTURE | | MAGANLAL A. BUCH | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| SANSKRIT | THE CODE OF CIVIL PROCEDUR | | MAHIM CHADRA SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| SANSKRIT | CULTURE | | MAJOR B. D. BASU | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA'S CULTURE THROUGH THE AGES | | MOHAN LAL VIDYARTHI | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| SANSKRIT | PUNJAB'S EMINENT HINDUS | | N. B. SEN | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| SANSKRIT | THE INDIAN HISTORYCAL QUARTERLY | | NARENDRA NATH | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| SANSKRIT | STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY AND CULTURE | | NARENDRANATH LAW | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | ARCHAEOLOGICAL MUSEUM SANCHI | | NARINDER NATH AND J. P. SAXENA | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| SANSKRIT | NON - ARYAN CONTRIBUTION TO INDIAN MUSIC | | O. C. GANGOLY | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SOME IDIOMS AND PROVERVS BASED ON RAMAYANA IN THE TELUGU LANGUAGE | | O. GOPALARISHA MURTHY | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | YADAVA RAMACHADRA AND ALAUDDIN KHALJI | | O. P. VERMA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE ROLE OF THE COURTEZAM IN THE EARLY HISTORY OF INDIAN PAINTING | | P. K. GODE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | DATE OF ANANDAPURANA ALIAS VIDYA - SAGARA, THE COMMENTATOR OF THE MAHABHARATA BETWEEN AD. 1200 AND 1350 | | P. K. GODE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE STORY OF THE CULTURAL EMPIRE OF INDIA | | P. THOMAS | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | INSTITUTE FOR REWRITING INDIAN HISTRORY | | P.N. OAK | ENGLISH | 1996 |
| SANSKRIT | WELCOME SPEECH AT THE TWENTYSEVENTH SESSION OF THE INDIAN HISTORICAL RECORDS COMMISSION | | PANDIT K.L. DUBEY | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | ELEMENTS OF HINDU CULTURE AND SANSKRIT CIVILIZATION | | PRASANNA KUMAR ACHARAYA | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SANSKRIT | THE DOCTRINE OF KARANA IN GRAMMAR AND LOGIC | | PROF. BIMAL KRISHNA MOTILAL | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA'S NATIONAL LANGUAGE | | PROF. DR. RAGHU VIRA | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| SANSKRIT | A VOLUME OF EASTERN AND INDIAN STUDIES | | PROF. F. W. THOMAS | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SANSKRIT | IDENTIFICATION OF PARVATAKA AND PORUS | | PROF. H. C. SETH | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| SANSKRIT | GANDHARA ORIGIN OF THE MAURYA DYNASTY AND THE IDENTIFICATIONOF CHANDRAGUPTA MAURYA WITH SASIGUPTA | | PROF. H. C. SETH | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA'S SPIRITUAL HERITAGE | | PROF. K. SABHARATNAM | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | THE INDIAN CINCPTION OF VALUES | | PROF. M HIRIYANA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SOME FAMILY NAMES IN TULUVA | | PROF. M. M. BHAT | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | IN MEMORIAM | | PROF. MORITE WINTERNITZ | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | STUDIES IN THE HISTORY OF TAMBULA - THE ATTITUDE OF HINDU DHARMSASTRA TOWARDS TAMBULA - BHOGA | | PROF. P. K. GODE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | A VOLUME OF STUDIES IN INDOLOGY | | PROF. P. V. KANE | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | PONDECHARY MORTGAGED | | PROF. PUNTAMBEKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | JISNUGUPTA OF NEPAL | | PROF. RADHAKRISHNA CHOUDHARY | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | PROBLEMS AND PERSPECTIVE OF ANCIENT INDIAN HISTORY AND CIVILIZATION | | PROF. SACHINDRA KUMAR MAITY | ENGLISH | 1993 |
| SANSKRIT | THE ARYAN IDEAL | | PROF. T. L. VASWANI | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | VISHNU SHASRANAMA | | PROF. U. VENKATAKRISHNA RAO | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | YUVARAJADEVA 1 OF TRIPURI | | PROF. V. V. MIRASHI | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | HISTORICAL DATA IN PADMAGUPTA'S NAVASAHASANDACARITA | | PROF. V.V. MIRASHI | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| SANSKRIT | THE HISTORY AND CULTURE OF THE INDIAN PEOPLE THE VEDIC AGE | | R. C. MAJUMDAR | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| SANSKRIT | THE HISTORY AND CULTURE OF THE INDIAN PEOPLE THE DELHI SULTANATE | | R. C. MAJUMDAR | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| SANSKRIT | GREATER INDA | | R. C. MAZUMDAR | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| SANSKRIT | THIRTY QUESTIONS AT A GLANCE MOHAMMADAN LAW (LAW SERIES - 4 ) | | R. K. AGRAWAL | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THIRTY QUESTIONS AT A GLANCE MOHAMMADAN LAW (LAW SERIES - 2 ) | | R. K. AGRAWAL | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THIRTY QYESTIONS AT A GLANCE CONSTITUTIONAL LAW OF INDIA | | R. K. AGRAWAL | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | PROGRESS OF INDIC STUDIES | | R. N. DANDEKAR | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| SANSKRIT | ORINTAL STUDIES IN INDIA | | R. N. DANDEKAR AND V. RAGHAVAN | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| SANSKRIT | THE YEARLY DIGEST OF INDIAN AND SELECT ENGLISH CASES | | R. NARAYANASWAMI IYER AND V.V. CHITALEY | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| SANSKRIT | SOME MINOR PURNANAS | | R.C. HAZRA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE DATE OF THE VISNU PURANA | | R.C. HAZRA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE HISTORY AND CULTURE OF THE INDIAN PEOPLE AGE OF IMPERIAL UNITY | | R.C. MAJUMDAR | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| SANSKRIT | HINDU CIVILIZATION | | RADHA KUMUD MOKERJI | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | A HISTORY OF INDIAN CIVILIZATION | | RADHAKAMAL MUKERJEE | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN TRANSFORMATION INTO AN INDUSTRIAL ECONOMY | | RAJIV GANDHI | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| SANSKRIT | PREHISTORIC CIVILIZATION OF THE INDUS VALLEY | | RAO BAHADUR K. N. DIKSHIT | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SANSKRIT | PRE - BUDDHIST INDIA | | RATILAL N. MEHTA | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SANSKRIT | THE EASTER ISLAND SCRIPT AND THE SCRIPT OF MOHENJO DARO | | REV. H. HERAS | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | BY JAIN AUTHORS | | S. D. PAREKH | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MANDAN SURVESVARA EQUATION IN THE HISTORY OF ADVAITA | | S. KUPPUSWAMI SASHTRI | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE COMPUTATION OF THE BHAGAVADGITA | | S. N. TAD PATRIKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | MAHARASHTRA RIGHT TO INFORMATION ACT | | S. R. MUJUMDAR | ENGLISH | 2003 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA AND CHINA | | S. RADHAKRISHNAN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| SANSKRIT | EAST VERSUS WEST A DENIAL OF CONTRAST | | S. RADHAKRISHNAN | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SANSKRIT | MIDDLE INDO - ARYAN LOAN - WORDS IN MODERN TAMIL | | S. VAIDYANATHAN | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | RURAL AND COTTAGE INDUSTRIES | | S.C. DAS GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1994 |
| SANSKRIT | PARAMOUNTCY IN INDIAN POLITICS | | S.V. PUNTAMBEKAR | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| SANSKRIT | ACARA-SANGRAHATIKA OF JAYARAKSITA | | SANGHASENA | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | WOMEN IN THE SACRED LAWS | | SHAKUNTALA RAO SHASTRI | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| SANSKRIT | BHARATYA ITIHAS SANKLAN YOJNA | | SHRI BABASAHEB APTE SMARAK SAMITI | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | NO ONE IS ABOVE THE LAW | | SHRI MORARJI DESAI | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| SANSKRIT | ASIATIC STUDIES | | SIR ALFRED C. LYALL | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA THROUGH THE AGES | | SIR JADUNATH SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | IS INDIA CIVILIZED ? ESSAYS ON INDIAN CULTURE | | SIR JOHN WOODROFFE | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| SANSKRIT | BHARATA SHAKTI | | SIR JOHN WOODROFFE | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| SANSKRIT | SIR V. BHASHYAM AYYANGAR | | SIR S. VARADACHARIAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE INDIAN PEOPLE | | SIR WILLIAM WILSON HUNTER | ENGLISH | 1895 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA'S CULTURE EMPIRE AND HER FUTURE | | SISIRKUMAR MITRA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| SANSKRIT | EARLY HISTORY AND ORIGIN OF NAVADVIPA | | SIVAPRASAD DAS GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | BHANUDAS | | SMT. SAVITRIBAI KHANOLKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | A COIN OF ANGARAJA FROM KAUSAMBI | | SRI K. D. BAJPAI | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | IMPLEMENTATION OF LABOUR ENACTMENTS | | SUNANDA S. SONARIKAR | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| SANSKRIT | A XOMPARATIVE STUDY OF THE AMANASIKARANDHARA OF ADVAYAVAJRA | | SUNITI KUMAR PATHAK | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | EIGHTEEN FIFTY - SEVEN | | SURENDRA NATH SEN | ENGLISH | 1879 |
| SANSKRIT | TIMES OF INDIA ANNUAL INDIA 1963 THE BRUDAL COSLUME IN DIFFERENT PARTS OF INDIA | | SUROHI BHATTACHARJEE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SOME SURVIVALS OF HARAPPA CULTURE | | T. G. ARVAMUTHAN | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN JUDGES | | THE HON. BROJENDRA MITTER | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SPECIFIC RELIEF ACT | | TRIKAMLAL R. DESAI | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN EASEMENTS ACT | | TRIKAMLAL R. DESAI | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| SANSKRIT | SRUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY AND CULTURE | | U. N. GHOSHAL | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| SANSKRIT | IN JAIN WORSHIP | | UMAKANT PREMANAND SHAH | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | THE TIMES OF INDIA ANNUAL 1972 WHO CARES FOR ANTIQUWS ? | | USHA RAI | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA AS KNOWN TO PANINI | | V. S. AGRAWALA | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| SANSKRIT | BHARTRHARI AND MIMAMSA | | V. SWAMINATHAN | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | THE PAICASKANDHAKA BY VASUBANDHU AND ITS COMMENTURY BY STHIRAMATI | | V.V GOKHALE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN MYTHOLOGY | | VERONICA IONS | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| SANSKRIT | ARCHALEOLOGY OF THE HISTORICAL PERIOD | | VINEENT SMITH | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | NUMISMATICS | | VINEENT SMITH | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | PRE - HISTORIC ANTIQUITIES | | VINEENT SMITH | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | TURNING INDEPENDENCE INTO FREEDOM | | VISHWANATH PRATAP SINGH | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| SANSKRIT | TURNING INDEPENDENCE INTO FREEDOM | | VISHWANATH PRATAP SINGH | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| SANSKRIT | SOCIAL TRANSFORMATION THROUGH NATIONAL CONSENSUS | | VISHWANATH PRATAP SINGH | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA WITHOUT ILLUSIONS | | VIVEK | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| SANSKRIT | A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE INDIAN PEOPLE | | W.W. HUNTER | ENGLISH | 1883 |
| SANSKRIT | THE CULTURAL HERITAGE OF INDIA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THE CULTURAL HERITAGE OF INDIA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THE CULTURAL HERITAGE OF INDIA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THE INDIAN NATION BUILDERS - PART 3 | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THE INDIAN NATION BUILDERS - PART 3 | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THE INDIAN NATION BUILDERS - PART 2 | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO WORLD THOUGHT AND CULTURE | | ENGLISH | 1970 | |
| SANSKRIT | BABU BIPIN CHANDRA PAUL | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | BABU BIPIN CHANDRA PAUL | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN STATESMEN | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | V. BHASHYAM IYENGAR | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | LEDERS OF MODERN INDIA SIR P.C. RAY AND SIR S. RADHAKRISHNAN | | ENGLISH | 1941 | |
| SANSKRIT | GREAT LIVES | | ENGLISH | 1988 | |
| SANSKRIT | CATEGORIES IN SHRE MADHAVA'S DVAITA VEDANTA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | WHO WERE THE BHRIGUIDS | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | BHAVANS | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | INDIA AND HER GLORIOUS PAST DIVINITY REVEALED THROUCH ART | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | PRIDE OF INDIA | | ENGLISH | 2006 | |
| SANSKRIT | TIMES OF INDIA ANNUAL INDIAN ART THROUGH WESTERN EYES | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN INHERITANCE | | ENGLISH | 1957 | |
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN INHERITANCE | | ENGLISH | 1955 | |
| SANSKRIT | INSTITUTE FOR REWRITING INDIAN HISTRORY | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | BHARATA ITIHASA SAMSHODHAKA MANDALA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | BHARATA ITIHASA SAMSHODHAKA MANDALA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | ITIHAS PATIRIKA | | ENGLISH | 1985 | |
| SANSKRIT | ITIHAS PATIRIKA | | ENGLISH | 1984 | |
| SANSKRIT | SOUVENIR 47TH SESSION INDIAN SCIENCE CONGRESS | | ENGLISH | 1960 | |
| SANSKRIT | REPORT ON INDIAN CONSTITUTIONAL REFORMS | | ENGLISH | 1918 | |
| SANSKRIT | SEDITION COMMITTEE REPORT | | ENGLISH | 1918 | |
| SANSKRIT | TOWARDS HOME RULE | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | REPORT ON INDIAN CONSTITUTIONAL REFORMS | | ENGLISH | 1918 | |
| SANSKRIT | DOMION STATUS OF THE WEST MINSTER STATUTE TYPE | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | STORY OF THE FOURTH PRINCE | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THE FESTIVAL OF DUSSEHRA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | HIOLI - THE FESTIVAL OF SPRING | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THE TIMES OF INDIA ANNUAL 1956 THE PICTURESQUE SIGHTS IN INDIA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | ABOUT INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1954 | |
| SANSKRIT | ANCIENT AND LOST CIVILIZATIONS | | ENGLISH | 2006 | |
| SANSKRIT | VISIONS AND EXPERIENCES | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION PART - 1 | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION PART - 2 | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION PART - 3 | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION PART - 4 | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | A SHORT HISTORY OF THE INDIAN PEOPLE | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | HINDU LAW | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | A GUIDE TO THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL MUSEUM AT GWALIOR | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | HANDS ACROSS THE HIMALAYAS | | ENGLISH | 1953 | |
| SANSKRIT | DID TAILAPA 2 DEFEAT A CEDI KING? | | ENGLISH | 1933 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE ALL INDIA MODERN HISTORY CONGRESS POONA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN HISTORICAL RECORDS COMMISSION | | ENGLISH | 1950 | |
| SANSKRIT | SEMINAR ON AGRICULTURE IN ANCIENT INDIA ABSTRACTS OF PAPERS | | ENGLISH | 1992 | |
| SANSKRIT | SEMINAR ON PURANAS ABSTRACTS OF PAPERS | | ENGLISH | 1989 | |
| SANSKRIT | SEMINAR ON GREATER INDIA OUTSIDE INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1991 | |
| SANSKRIT | SEMINAR ON ECOLOGY AND ANCIENT INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1990 | |
| SANSKRIT | SEMINAR ON KAMA AS HUMAN GOAL IN ANCIENT INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1993 | |
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN HISTORY CONGRESS | | ENGLISH | 1950 | |
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN HISTORY CONGRESS | | ENGLISH | 1952 | |
| SANSKRIT | INDIA AND THE ATOM | | ENGLISH | 1981 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE SALE OF GODS ACT 1930 | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | INDIRA GANDHI PRIME MINISTER OF INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1970 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE INDIAN PENAL CODE | | ENGLISH | 1979 | |
| SANSKRIT | MAHARASHTRA PUBLIC LIBRAIES | | ENGLISH | 1971 | |
| SANSKRIT | NEW GOALS NEW INITIATIVES | | ENGLISH | 2000 | |
| SANSKRIT | MORARJI DESAI A TRUE GANDHIAN | | ENGLISH | 1995 | |
| SANSKRIT | HIGHLIGHTS UNION BUDGET 1994 - 1995 | | ENGLISH | 1994 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE PUBLIC PREMISE (EVICTION OF UNAUTHORISED OCCUPANTS) ACT, 1971 | | ENGLISH | 1985 | |
| SANSKRIT | FACTS ABOUT INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1952 | |
| SANSKRIT | MAHARASHTRA CIRCLE PIN CODE DIRECTORY | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | A NEW BOLD ERA | | ENGLISH | 1994 | |
| SANSKRIT | A DYNAMIC INDIA SET TO TAKE A BIG LEAP FORWARD | | ENGLISH | 2003 | |
| SANSKRIT | NATION ON THE MOVE 100 DAYS OF NDA GOVERNMENT | | ENGLISH | 2000 | |
| SANSKRIT | SCALING NEW HEIGHTS IN INDO - RUSSIAN PARTNERSHIP | | ENGLISH | 2003 | |
| SANSKRIT | RAMBHAU MHALGI PRABODHINI ANNUAL REPORT 2003-04 | | ENGLISH | 2004 | |
| SANSKRIT | PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSS AT THE 13th SESSION OF THE ALL INDIA ORIENTAL CONFERENCE HELD AT INDIA NAGPUR | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN HISTORICAL RECORDS COMMISSION | | ENGLISH | 1950 | |
| SANSKRIT | JOURNAL OF INDIAN HISTORY | | ENGLISH | 1940 | |
| SANSKRIT | NATIONAL SEMINAR ON PEOPLE ORIENTED ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | A DEFINING MOMENT JOURNEY OF FRIENDSHIP AND HOPE | | ENGLISH | 1999 | |
| SANSKRIT | MEDIUM TERM ECONOMIC AGENDA OF THE GOVERNMENT | | ENGLISH | 1999 | |
| SANSKRIT | FOURTH GENERAL ELECTIONS AN ANALYSIS | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THE NEW CIVIL COURT MANUAL IN THREE HANDY VOLUMES | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THE CENTRAL PROVINCES TRANSPROT SERVICES LTD. PROVIDENT FUND RULES | | ENGLISH | 1945 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE UNREPEALED ACTS OF THE GOVENOR - GENERAL IN COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1906 | | ENGLISH | 1907 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE CENTRAL PROVINCES REVENUE MANUAL | | ENGLISH | 1921 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE TRANSFER OF PROPERTY ACT,1882 | | ENGLISH | 1944 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE SPECIFIC RELIEF ACT | | ENGLISH | 1935 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE UNREPEALED ACTS OF THE GOVENOR - GENERAL IN COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1920 | | ENGLISH | 1921 | |
| SANSKRIT | WAR INJURIES COMPENSATION INSURANCE | | ENGLISH | 1943 | |
| SANSKRIT | BARE ACT INDUSTRIAL DISPUTES ACT | | ENGLISH | 1983 | |
| SANSKRIT | REPORT ON THE FIRST GERNERAL ELECTION IN INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1952 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE IMPERIAL GAZETTEER OF INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1908 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE IMPERRIAL GAZETTEER OF INDIA THE INDIAN EMPIRE | | ENGLISH | 1909 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE CENTRAL PROVINCES AND BERAR MOTOR VEHICLES MANUAL 1942 | | ENGLISH | 1949 | |
| SANSKRIT | DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK NASIK | | ENGLISH | 1965 | |
| SANSKRIT | DASAKUMARACHARITA | | M. R. KALE | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | KAVYADARSA OF DANDIN | | S. K. BELVALKAR | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| SANSKRIT | DASKUMARA CHARITA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | NOTES ON DASAKUMARACHARITA | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE TARKABHASA OF KESAVAMISRA | | A. B. GAJERNDRAGADKAR | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE TARKABHASA OF KESAVAMISRA | | A. B. GAJERNDRAGADKAR | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE UVASAGADASAO | | A. F. RUDOLF HOERNLE | ENGLISH | 1888 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A PRIMER OF INDIAN LOGIC | | ANNAMBHATTA TARKASAMGRAHA | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | AN INTRODUTION TO YOGA | | ANNIE BESANT | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | INDIAN LOGIC AND ATOMISM | | ARTHUR BERRIEDALE KEITH | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SACRED BOOKS OF THE HINDUS | | B. D. BASU | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SACRED BOOKS OF THE HINDUS | | B. D. BASU | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE CATUS SUTRI BHASYA OF SRI MADHAVACARYA | | B.N. KRISHNAMURTI SARMA | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NYAYA THE SCIENCE OF THOUGHT | | CHAMPAT RAI JAIN | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SAPTAPADRTHI OF SIVADITYA | | D. GURUMURTI | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | VAISESIKA PHILOSOPHY | | DASAPADARTHA SASTRA | ENGLISH | 1917 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SVARTHANUMANA PARICHCHHEDA | | DHARMAKRITI | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | RATNAKIRTINIBANDHAVALI | | DR. A.S. ALTEKAR | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | BRAHMAVIDYABHARANA | | Dr. C.P. RAMASWAMI AIYER | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | BHASKARI | | DR. KANTI CHANDRA PANDEY | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TATTVASANGRAHA | | EMBAR KRISHNAMACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE SIX SYSTEMS OF INDIAN PIOSOPHY | | F. MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE TARKABHASA | | GANGANATHA JHA | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE TARKABHASA | | GANGANATHA JHA | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | CONCEPTION OF SOUL IN JAINA PHILOSOPHY | | H. L. JAIN | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | INDIAN LOGIC IN THE EARLY SCHOOLS | | H. N. RANDLE | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TARKABHASA AND VADASTHANA | | H. R. RANGASWAMI IYENGAR | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE VAISESHIKA PHILOSOPHY | | H. UI | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE SCIENCE OF YOGA | | I. K. TAIMNI | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | KASHMIR SHAIVAISM | | JAGADISH CHANDRA CHATTERJI | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE HINDU REALISM | | JAGADISHA CHAANDRA CHATTERJI | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HINDU REALISM | | JAGADISHA CHADRA CHATTERJI | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PRATYABHIJNAHRDAYAM SAMSKRTA TEXT | | JAIDEVA SINGH | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE WISDOM OF MEEMAANSAA | | K. P. BAHADUR | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE WISDOM OF MEEMAANSAA | | K. P. BAHADUR | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TATTVAPRAKASAH | | M. M. DR. GOPINATH KAVIRAJ | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE HINDUS | | MAHAHOPADYAYA SATISA CHANDR VIDYABHUSANA | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HISTORY OF THE MEDIEVAL SCHOOL OF INDIAN LOGIC | | MAHAHOPADYAYA SATISA CHANDR VIDYABHUSANA | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LIFE AND PHILOSOPHY | | MUNI NATHMAJ | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | JAIN PHILOSOPHY AND MODERN SCIENCE | | MUNI SHRI NAGRAJ JI | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MIMANSA | | N. V. THADANI | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE YOGA OF SRI AUROBINDO | | NOLINI KANTA GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE DISCOURSES ON THE PURVA MIMANSA SYSTEM | | P. B. SATHE | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE DISCOURSES ON THE PURVA MIMANSA SYSTEM | | P. B. SATHE | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A CRITIQUE OF THE BRAHMASUTRA | | P. M. MODI | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A CRITIQUE OF THE BRAHMASUTRA | | P. M. MODI | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A BRIEF SKETCH OF THE PURVA MIMANSA SYSTEM | | P. V. KANE | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PRAMEYARATNAMALA | | PANDIT HIRA LAL JAIN | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ABHIDHARMDAIDIPA | | PANDMANABH S. JAINI | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE HIDDEN TEACHING BEYOND YOGA | | PAUL BRUNTON | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ABHIDHARMA KOSHABHASYA OF VASUBANDHU | | PROF. P. PRADHAN | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TATTVAPRABHAVALI | | PT. SRI KRSNAVALLABHACHRAYA | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE NYAYA THEORY OF KNOWLEDGE | | S. C. CHATTERJEE | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE NYAYA THEORY OF KNOWLEDGE | | S. C. CHATTERJEE | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MATHAR VRITTI | | S. K. BELVELKAR | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE BRAHMA SUTRAS OF BADARAYANA | | S. N. BELVALKAR | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TALKS ON SHAIVA SIDDHANT | | S. PILLAI | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A MODERN INTRODUCTION TO INDIAN LOGIC | | S.S. BARLINGAY | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PRAMANA MIMAMSA | | SATKARI MOOKERJEE | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | BHAGAVATTATTVAKAUMUDI | | SGRI JIVAN KRISNA TARKATIRTHA | ENGLISH | 1889 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE TARKABHASHA | | SHIVRAM MAHADEO PARANJIE | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | VAISNAVISM SAIVISM | | SIR R. G. BHANDARKAR | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | INDUCTIVE REASONING | | SITANSUEKHAR BAGCHI | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | YOGA MIMANASA | | SRIMAT KUVALAYANAANDA | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PRANAYAMA | | SRIMAT KUVALAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MADHVA LOGIC | | SUSIL KUMAR MAITRA | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | YOGA MIMAMSA | | SVAMI KUVALAYANADA | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PRAMANAVARTIKABHASHYAM | | TRIPITAKACHARYA RAHULA SANKRITYAYANA | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | CONCEPTION OF MATTER | | UMESHA MISHRA | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A YOGA ASANAS | | V. G. RELE | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE YOGA OF THE SAINTS | | V. H. DATE | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE VEDANTA | | V. S. GHATE | ENGLISH | 126 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TARKA SAMGRAHA | | YASHWANT VASUDEV ATHALYAE | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MIMANSA | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER SCIENCES | SHLOKAWARTIKA | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE KARMA MIMAMSA | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE HERTAGE OF INDIA SERIES | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE HERTAGE OF INDIA SERIES | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE HINDUS | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE HINDUS | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | WAY TO GOD-REALIZATION | | HANUMANPRASAD PODDAR | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SANSKRIT | THE THIRTY-TWO VIDYA-S | | K. NARAYANASWAMI AIYAR | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| SANSKRIT | A BRIEF HISTORY OF SANSKRIT LITERATURE | | KOKILESWAR SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| SANSKRIT | THE UNIVERSAL RELIGION | | R. N. SURYANARAYANA | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| SANSKRIT | RKTANTRAM | | SURYA KANTA SHASTRI | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| SANSKRIT | OUR CRITICS MOUTH SEALED | | U. P. KRISNAMACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| SANSKRIT | CRITICAL STUDIES ON KATYAYANAS SUKLAYAJURVEDAPRATISAKHYA | | V.VENKATRAMA SARMA | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| SANSKRIT | SPIRITUAL LIFE MEANS SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS | | VIJAY KASKHEDIKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SWADHYAYA SUDHA | | ENGLISH | 1978 | |
| SANSKRIT | SANATANA DHARMA | | ENGLISH | 1904 | |
| SANSKRIT | SANATANA DHARMA | | ENGLISH | 1902 | |
| SANSKRIT | SANATANA DHARMA | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| SANSKRIT | SANATANA DHARMA | | ENGLISH | 1940 | |
| SANSKRIT | SANATANA DHARMA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | CURRENT AFFAIRS | | A. N. BOSE | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | A GUIDE TO PATTERNS AND USAGE IN ENGLISH | | A. S. HORNBY | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| VARIOUS | CURRENT AFFAIRS | | A.N. BOSE | ENGLISH | 1949-50 |
| VARIOUS | PENGUINE REF BOOKS A DICTIONARY OF BIOLOGY | | ABERCROMBIE | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| VARIOUS | A DICTIONARY OF BIOLOGY | | ABERCROMBIE | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| VARIOUS | DICTIONARYOF BIOLOGY | | ABERCROMBIE | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | THE EVERYMAN ENCYCLOPAEDIA | | ANDREW BOYLE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE EVERYMAN ENCYCLOPAEDIA (BRI=CHU ) | | ANDREW BOYLE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | EVERYMAN'S ENCYCLOPAEDIA ( DEC - FAT) | | ANDREW BOYLE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ENGLISH RUSSIAN DICTIONARY | | APAKNH | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S ENCYCLOPEDIA | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S ENCYCLOPEDIA | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S ENCYCLOPEDIA | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S ENCYCLOPEDIA | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S ENCYCLOPEDIA | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S ENCYCLOPEDIA | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S ENCYCLOPEDIA | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S ENCYCLOPEDIA | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S ENCYCLOPEDIA | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S ENCYCLOPEDIA | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD'S GREAT BOOK | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD'S GREAT BOOK | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD'S GREAT BOOK | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD'S GREAT BOOK | | ARTHUR MEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (AUS - CHICA) | | ARTHUR T. HADLEY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (AACH - AUS) | | ARTHUR T. HADLEY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (URA - ZYM) | | ARTHUR T. HADLEY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA ( T - UPS) | | ARTHUR T. HADLEY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (GLA - GUT) | | ARTHUR T. HADLEY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (ELEC - GLAM) | | ARTHUR T. HADLEY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (CHI - ELD) | | ARTHUR T. HADLEY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA ( STR - ZWO) | | ARTHUR T. HADLEY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (PRIB - STOW) | | ARTHUR T. HADLEY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (MOS - PRE) | | ARTHUR T. HADLEY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA ( KAB - MOR) | | ARTHUR T. HADLEY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE NEW HUMAN INTEREST LIBRARY | | ATLAS-SCHOOL GUIDE INDEX | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | THE NEW HUMAN INTEREST LIBRARY | | ATLAS-SCHOOL GUIDE INDEX | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | THE NEW HUMAN INTEREST LIBRARY | | ATLAS-SCHOOL GUIDE INDEX | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | THE NEW HUMAN INTEREST LIBRARY | | ATLAS-SCHOOL GUIDE INDEX | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | THE NEW HUMAN INTEREST LIBRARY | | ATLAS-SCHOOL GUIDE INDEX | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | RUSSIAN ENGLISH DICTIONARY | | AXMAHABO | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | GLOSSAR DEUTSCHE ENGLISH DICTIONARY | | B. B. KULKARNI | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| VARIOUS | LIBRARY SERVICE IN LEGISLATURES | | B. VAIKUNTA BALIGA | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| VARIOUS | SHABARA BHASYA | | B.. BHATTACHARYYA | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| VARIOUS | SHABARA BHASYA | | B.. BHATTACHARYYA | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| VARIOUS | SHABARA BHASYA | | B.. BHATTACHARYYA | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| VARIOUS | COLLECTIONS OF THE FRAGMENTS OF LOST BRAHMANAS | | BATAKRISHNA GHOSH | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| VARIOUS | GENERAL KNOWLEDGE ENCYCLOPEDIA | | BHATNAGAR | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| VARIOUS | THE NEW STANDAR ENCYCLOPAEDIA AND ATLAS | | C. A.ALINGTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | STUDENT'S (SANASKRIT-ENGLISH)DICTIONARY | | C. J. BHATT | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE GLOSSARY OF PHILOSOPHICAL TERM | | C. V. SHANKAR RAU | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| VARIOUS | THE MODREN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF UNIVERSAL INFORMATION | | CHARLES ANNADALE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE MODREN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF UNIVERSAL INFORMATION | | CHARLES ANNADALE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE MODREN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF UNIVERSAL INFORMATION | | CHARLES ANNADALE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE MODREN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF UNIVERSAL INFORMATION | | CHARLES ANNADALE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE MODREN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF UNIVERSAL INFORMATION | | CHARLES ANNADALE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE MODREN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF UNIVERSAL INFORMATION | | CHARLES ANNADALE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE MODREN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF UNIVERSAL INFORMATION | | CHARLES ANNADALE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE MODREN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF UNIVERSAL INFORMATION | | CHARLES ANNADALE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CONCISE ENGLISH DICTIONARY | | CHARLSE ANNANDALE | ENGLISH | 1904 |
| VARIOUS | CRABB'S ENGLISH SYNOMYMES | | CRABB'S | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | A GLOSSARY OF PHRASES WITH PREPOSITIONS | | CROWELL | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| VARIOUS | EVERYMAN'S ENGLISH PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY | | D. JONES | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| VARIOUS | THE DAILY MAIL YEAR BOOK FOR 1947 | | DAVID WILLIAMSON | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | MEMBERS DICTIONARY | | DISTRICT BAR ASSOCIATION | ENGLISH | 2004 |
| VARIOUS | GUINNESS BOOK OF WORLD RECORD | | DONALD McFARLAN | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| VARIOUS | THE GREAT INDIAN DICTIONARY | | DR. RAGHU VERA | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | A DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | DR. UMESH MISHRA | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| VARIOUS | A DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | DR. UMESH MISHRA | ENGLISH | 1973 |
| VARIOUS | A DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | DR. UMESH MISHRA | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| VARIOUS | NEW CATALOGUS CATALOGURUM 2 | | DR. V. RAGHAVAN | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| VARIOUS | NEW CATALOGUS CATALOGURUM1 | | DR. V. RAGHAVAN | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| VARIOUS | NEW CATALOGUS CATALOGURUM 4 | | DR. V. RAGHAVAN | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| VARIOUS | NEW CATALOGUS CATALOGURUM 3 | | DR. V. RAGHAVAN | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| VARIOUS | NEW CATALOGUS CATALOGURUM 7 | | DR. V. RAGHAVAN | ENGLISH | 1973 |
| VARIOUS | NEW CATALOGUS CATALOGURUM 6 | | DR. V. RAGHAVAN | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| VARIOUS | NEW CATALOGUS CATALOGURUM 5 | | DR. V. RAGHAVAN | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| VARIOUS | NEW CATALOGUS CATALOGURUM 7 | | DR. V. RAGHAVAN | ENGLISH | 1973 |
| VARIOUS | NEW CATALOGUS CATALOGURUM 9 | | DR. V. RAGHAVAN | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| VARIOUS | NEW CATALOGUS CATALOGURUM 8 | | DR. V. RAGHAVAN | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | MANUSCRIPTS , CATALOGUES , EDITIONS | | DR. V. RAGHAVAN | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | HISTORY IN THE ATHARVA-VEADA PART 1 | | DR. V. W. KARAMBELKAR | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | PENGUINE REF BOOKS DICTIONARY OF SCIENCE | | E. B. UVAROV & D. R.CHAPMAN | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| VARIOUS | THE READERS HANDBOOK | | E. COBHAM BREWER | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| VARIOUS | WEBSTER'S NEW STANDARD DICTIONARY | | E. T. ROE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VARIOUS | NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | ED. R. MANTRA | ENGLISH | 1886 |
| VARIOUS | NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | ED. R. MITRA | ENGLISH | 1878 |
| VARIOUS | NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | ED. R. MITRA | ENGLISH | 1876 |
| VARIOUS | NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | ED. R. MITRA | ENGLISH | 1884 |
| VARIOUS | NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | ED. R. MITRA | ENGLISH | 1882 |
| VARIOUS | NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | ED. R. MITRA | ENGLISH | 1880 |
| VARIOUS | NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | ED. R. MITRA | ENGLISH | 1888 |
| VARIOUS | NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | ED. R. MITRA | ENGLISH | 1874 |
| VARIOUS | NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | ED. R. MITRA | ENGLISH | 1871 |
| VARIOUS | EVERYBODY'S BOOK OF FACTS | | F. L. DUNBAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WHO'S WHO IN MEDICINE | | FRANCIS LOW | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | THE INDIA AND PAKISTAN YEAR BOOK AND WHO'S WHO | | FRANK MORAES | ENGLISH | 1952-1953 |
| VARIOUS | BUDDHIST HYBRID SANSKRIT DICTIONARY | | FRANKLIN EDGERTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | BUDDHIST HYBRID SANSKRIT DICTIONARY | | FRANKLIN EDGERTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | GOOD ENGLISH HOW TO WRITE IT | | G. H. VALLINS | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| VARIOUS | JACK'S REFERENCE BOOK | | G. N. PINGLEY | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| VARIOUS | CATALOGUE OF (ENGLISH,SANSKRIT,AND MARATHI) | | GOPAL NARAYEN | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| VARIOUS | DICTIONARY OF ARTS AND SCIENCE | | GREGORY | ENGLISH | 1807 |
| VARIOUS | PICTORIAL KNOWLEDGE | | H.A.POLLOCK | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PICTORIAL KNOWLEDGE | | H.A.POLLOCK | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PICTORIAL KNOWLEDGE | | H.A.POLLOCK | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PICTORIAL KNOWLEDGE | | H.A.POLLOCK | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PICTORIAL KNOWLEDGE | | H.A.POLLOCK | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PICTORIAL KNOWLEDGE | | H.A.POLLOCK | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE MODERN ENCYCLOPEDIA | | HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S DICTIONARY | | HAROLD WHEELER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S DICTIONARY | | HAROLD WHEELER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S DICTIONARY | | HAROLD WHEELER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S DICTIONARY | | HAROLD WHEELER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S DICTIONARY | | HAROLD WHEELER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S DICTIONARY | | HAROLD WHEELER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE POCKET BOOK OF QOTATIONS | | HENRY DAVIDOFF | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE POCKET BOOK OF QOTATIONS | | HENRY DAVIDOFF | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MEMBERS DICTIONARY | | HIGH COURT BAR ASSOCIATION | ENGLISH | 2006-2009 |
| VARIOUS | PENGUINE BOOKS DICTIONARY OF GEOLOGY | | HIMUS | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| VARIOUS | BIBLIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF MAHANUBHAV WORKS IN MARATHI | | I.M.P. REASIDE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE INDIA AND PAKISTAN YEAR BOOK AND WHO'S WHO | | I.S.JEHU | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | THE INDIA AND PAKISTAN YEAR BOOK AND WHO'S WHO | | I.S.JEHU | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| VARIOUS | THE DIVINE SONGS OF ZARATHUSHTRA | | IRACH J. S. TARAPOREWALA | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | THE NEW YEAR BOOK 1942 | | J. GUHA THAKURTA | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| VARIOUS | A NEW GERMAN AND ENGLISH DICTIONARY | | J. HERON LEPPER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | DICTIONARY (ENGLISH AND MARATHI) | | J. T. MOLISWORTH | ENGLISH | 1847 |
| VARIOUS | DICTIONARY(MARATHI AND ENGLISH) | | J. T. MOLISWORTH | ENGLISH | 1857 |
| VARIOUS | THE DICTIONARY OF ENGLISH AND MARATHI | | J. T. MOLISWORTH | ENGLISH | 1873 |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND ETHICS (DRAVIDIANS-FICHTE) | | JAMES HASTINGS | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND ETHICS (PICTS-SACRAMENTS) | | JAMES HASTINGS | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND ETHICS (LIFE AND DEATH-MULLA) | | JAMES HASTINGS | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND ETHICS (HYMNS TO LIBERTY) | | JAMES HASTINGS | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND ETHICS (FICTION-HYKSOS) | | JAMES HASTINGS | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND ETHICS (CONFIRMATION - DRAMA) | | JAMES HASTINGS | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND ETHICS (BURAL-CONFESSIONS) | | JAMES HASTINGS | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND ETHICS (ARTHUR-BUNYAN) | | JAMES HASTINGS | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND ETHICS (A-ARTS) | | JAMES HASTINGS | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND ETHICS (INDEX VOLUME) | | JAMES HASTINGS | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND ETHICS (SUFFERING-ZWINGLI) | | JAMES HASTINGS | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND ETHICS (SACRIFICE-SUDRA) | | JAMES HASTINGS | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| VARIOUS | DICTIONNAIRE DES MYTHOLOGIES INDO-EUROPEENNES | | JEAN VERTEMONT | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | CLASSICAL DICTIONARY OF HINDU MYTHOLOGY AND RELIGION, GEOGRAPHY, HISTORY AND LITERATURE. | | JOHN DOWSON | ENGLISH | 1903 |
| VARIOUS | CLASSICAL DICTIONARY OF HINDU MYTHOLOGY AND RELIGION, GEOGRAPHY, HISTORY AND LITERATURE. | | JOHN DOWSON | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| VARIOUS | JOHNSON'S DICTIONARY | | JOHNSON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MANORAM YEAR BOOK 1999 | | K. M. MATHEW | ENGLISH | 1998 |
| VARIOUS | MANORAM YEAR BOOK 2000 | | K. M. MATHEW | ENGLISH | 1999 |
| VARIOUS | A DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | K. T. PANDURANGI | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | A NEW GERMAN AND ENGLISH DICTIONARY | | KARL BREUL | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | INDIA IN 1922-23 | | L. F. RUSHBROOK WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| VARIOUS | THE NEW AMERICAN ENCYCLOPAEDIA | | LEWIS ADAMS | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| VARIOUS | BEST QUOTATIONS FOR ALL OCCASSIONS | | LEWIS HENRY | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| VARIOUS | PHILOSOPHICAL DICTIONARY | | M. DE. VOLTAIRE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PHILOSOPHICAL DICTIONARY | | M. DE. VOLTAIRE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SAYINGS OF BASAVANNA | | M. VENKATESHA IYENGAR | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| VARIOUS | THE PENGUINE DICTIONARY OF QUOTATIONS | | M.J. COHEN | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| VARIOUS | SELECTED LIST OF BOOKS BY INDIAN AUTHORS | | MACMILLAN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | A RATIONALIST ENCYCLOPAEDIA | | MS CABE | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | 20YH CENTURY DICTIONARY(ENGLISH-MARATHI) | | N. B. RANADE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE HANDY(ENGLISH-SANSKRIT)DICTIONARY | | NARAYAN KULKARNI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | A DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | P. P. S. SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| VARIOUS | A DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | P. P. S. SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| VARIOUS | A DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | P. P. S. SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| VARIOUS | A DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | P. P. S. SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| VARIOUS | A DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | P. P. S. SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| VARIOUS | A DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | P. P. S. SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| VARIOUS | BHARGAVA'S ILLUSTRATED DICTIONARY (HINDI-ENGLISH) | | R. C. PATHAK | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VARIOUS | BHARGAVA'S CONCISE ENGLISH DICTIONARY | | R. C. PATHAK | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | GUIDE TO GENERAL KNOWLEDGE AND OFFICE ROUTINE | | R. L. BHARGAVA | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | THE YEARLY DIGEST | | R. NARAYANASWAMI IYER & V. V. CHITALE | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| VARIOUS | ENGLISH INDIAN DICTIONARY OF TECHNICAL TERMS | | RAGHU VIRA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN SCIENTIFIC NOMENCLATURE OF BIRDS | | RAGHU VIRA | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | 1001 INTERNATIONAL PROVERBS | | RATNA C. ARYA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ROYAL NATURAL HISTORY - ANIMALS | | RICHARD LYDEKKER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ROYAL NATURAL HISTORY - ANIMALS | | RICHARD LYDEKKER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ROYAL NATURAL HISTORY - ANIMALS AND BIRDS | | RICHARD LYDEKKER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ROYAL NATURAL HISTORY - BIRDS | | RICHARD LYDEKKER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ROYAL NATURAL HISTORY - REPTILES AND FISHES | | RICHARD LYDEKKER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ROYAL NATURAL HISTORY - INSECTS | | RICHARD LYDEKKER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | BOOK OF GENERAL KNOWLEDGE | | S. C. SARKAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | BOOK OF GENERAL KNOWLEDGE | | S. C. SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | HINDUSTAN YEAR BOOK 1961 | | S. C. SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| VARIOUS | HINDUSTAN YEAR BOOK AND WHO'S WHO | | S. C. SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| VARIOUS | HINDUSTAN YEAR BOOK | | S. C. SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| VARIOUS | HINDUSTAN YEAR BOOK AND WHO'S WHO | | S. C. SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| VARIOUS | A TRIENNIAL CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS | | S. KUPPUSWAMI | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| VARIOUS | A TRIENNIAL CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS | | S. KUPPUSWAMI | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| VARIOUS | DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | S. KUPPUSWAMI | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| VARIOUS | A TRIENNIAL CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS SANSKRIT C | | S. KUPPUSWAMI | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| VARIOUS | A TRIENNIAL CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS SANSKRIT B | | S. KUPPUSWAMI | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| VARIOUS | A TRIENNIAL CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS SANSKRIT B | | S. KUPPUSWAMI | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| VARIOUS | A TRIENNIAL CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS SANSKRIT A | | S. KUPPUSWAMI | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| VARIOUS | A TRIENNIAL CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS SANSKRIT A | | S. KUPPUSWAMI | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| VARIOUS | A DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | S. KUPPUSWAMI | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| VARIOUS | A DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | S. KUPPUSWAMI | ENGLISH | 1905 |
| VARIOUS | THE STUDENTS CONCISE GUJRATI ENGLISH DICTIONARY | | SHANTILAL OZA | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| VARIOUS | PRACTICAL KNOWLEDGE FOR ALL | | SIR JOHN HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PRACTICAL KNOWLEDGE FOR ALL | | SIR JOHN HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PRACTICAL KNOWLEDGE FOR ALL | | SIR JOHN HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PRACTICAL KNOWLEDGE FOR ALL | | SIR JOHN HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PRACTICAL KNOWLEDGE FOR ALL | | SIR JOHN HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PRACTICAL KNOWLEDGE FOR ALL | | SIR JOHN HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PRACTICAL KNOWLEDGE FOR ALL | | SIR JOHN HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PRACTICAL KNOWLEDGE FOR ALL | | SIR JOHN HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PRACTICAL KNOWLEDGE FOR ALL | | SIR JOHN HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PRACTICAL KNOWLEDGE FOR ALL | | SIR JOHN HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PRACTICAL KNOWLEDGE FOR ALL | | SIR JOHN HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PRACTICAL KNOWLEDGE FOR ALL | | SIR JOHN HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | DICTIONARY (ENGLISH-SANSKRIT) | | SIR M. MONIER WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| VARIOUS | DICTIONARY (ENGLISH-SANSKRIT) | | SIR M. MONIER WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| VARIOUS | DICTIONARY(ENGLISH-SANSKRIT) | | SIR M. MONIER WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| VARIOUS | DICTIONARY (SANSKRIT-ENGLISH) | | SIR MONIER MONIER-WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | DICTIONARY (SANSKRIT-ENGLISH) | | SIR MONIER MONIER-WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| VARIOUS | HINDU SOCIETY UNDER SIEGE | | SITA RAM GOEL | HINDI | |
| VARIOUS | THE HINDI SCIENTIFIC GLOSSARY | | SPAMSNNDAR DAS | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| VARIOUS | THE ELECTRICAL ENCYCLOPEDIA | | STUBBS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ELECTRICAL ENCYCLOPEDIA | | STUBBS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ELECTRICAL ENCYCLOPEDIA | | STUBBS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ELECTRICAL ENCYCLOPEDIA | | STUBBS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE TWENTIETH CENTURY ENGLISH-HINDI DICTIONARY | | SUKHSAMPATTRAI BHANDARI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE TWENTIETH CENTURY ENGLISH-HINDI DICTIONARY | | SUKHSAMPATTRAI BHANDARI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE TWENTIETH CENTURY ENGLISH-HINDI DICTIONARY | | SUKHSAMPATTRAI BHANDARI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE PREPARATION OF PLANTATION RUBBER | | SYDNEY MORGAN | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| VARIOUS | A ROSARY OF LITERARY WISDOM | | T. C. PANDIT | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| VARIOUS | NALANDA YEAR BOOK 1944-45 | | TARAPADA DAS GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| VARIOUS | PENGUIN'S POLITICAL DICTIONARY | | THEIMER | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| VARIOUS | CHAMBERS'S TWENTIETH CENTURY DICTIONARY | | THOMAS DAVIDSON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPEDIA OF GENERAL KNOWLEDGE AND WORLD AFFAIRS | | TUTEJA | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| VARIOUS | A DESCRIPTIVE CATLOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS IN THE MOROPANT COLLECTION | | USHA R. BHISE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| VARIOUS | PENGUIN BOOKS DICTIONARYOF SCIENCE | | UVAROV | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| VARIOUS | DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | V. HANUMANTACHAR | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| VARIOUS | APTE'S PRACTICAL DICTIONARY (SANSKRIT-ENGLISH) | | V. S. APTE | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| VARIOUS | APTE'S PRACTICAL DICTIONARY (SANSKRIT-ENGLISH) | | V. S. APTE | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| VARIOUS | APTE'S PRACTICAL DICTIONARY (SANSKRIT-ENGLISH) | | V. S. APTE | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| VARIOUS | STUDENT'S (SANASKRIT-ENGLISH)DICTIONARY | | V. S. APTE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | APTE'S PRACTICAL DICTIONARY (SANSKRIT-ENGLISH) | | V. S. APTE | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| VARIOUS | APTE'S PRACTICAL DICTIONARY (SANSKRIT-ENGLISH) | | V. S. APTE | ENGLISH | 1890 |
| VARIOUS | APTE'S PRACTICAL DICTIONARY (SANSKRIT-ENGLISH) | | V. S. APTE | ENGLISH | 1890 |
| VARIOUS | THE STUDENTS DICTIONARY(SANSKRIT-ENGLISH) | | VAMAN SHIVRAM APTE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PURANIC ENCYCLOPEDIA | | VETTAM MANI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MULTIFACETED PERSONALITY OF MAHAPANDIT RAHUL SANKRITYAYAN | | VIDYA MISRA | ENGLISH | 1993 |
| VARIOUS | AN ELEMENTARY SCIENCE AND TECHNICAL DICTIONARY | | W. E. FLOOD | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| VARIOUS | CONCEPTS OF PLAN FOR MARATHI ENCYCLOPEDIA OF PHILOSOPHY | | WADEKAR | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | 1001 WONDERFUL THINGS | | WALTER HUTCHINSON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | NEW INTERNATIONAL DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH | | WEBSTER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | NEW INTERNATIONAL DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH | | WEBSTER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE REFERENCE CATLOG OF CURRENT LITERATURE | | WHITAKER | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| VARIOUS | THE VOCABULARY OF PHILOSOPHY | | WILLIAM FLEMING | ENGLISH | 1858 |
| VARIOUS | EVERYMAN'S SMALLER CLASSICAL DICTIONARY | | WILLIAM SMITH | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | WEBSTER'S UNBRIGED DICTIONARY | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | MODERN WONDER BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | PEARS ENCYCLOPEDIA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | PEARS ENCYCLOPEDIA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | ESSENTIAL KNOWLEDGE FOR ALL | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | ESSENTIAL KNOWLEDGE FOR ALL | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE STUDENTS DICTIONARY(HINDI-ENGLISH) | | ENGLISH | 1924 | |
| VARIOUS | THE CONCISE OXFORD DICTIONARY OF CURRENT ENGLISH | | ENGLISH | 1829 | |
| VARIOUS | PEAR'S DICTIONARY OF ENGLISH LANGUAGE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | DICTIONARY ENGLISH-MARATHI | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | CATLOG OF BOOKS AND JOURNALS | | ENGLISH | 1891-1965 | |
| VARIOUS | MANAROMA YEAR BOOK | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD ALMANAC AND BOOK OF FACTS | | ENGLISH | 1959 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (CHATALET TO CONSTANTINE) | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (EDWARDES-EVANGELIVCAL ASSOCIATION) | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (DEMIJOHN-EDWARD) | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (CONSTANTINE PAVLOVGH- DEMIDOV) | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (GICHTEL-HARMONIUM) | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (FRANCISCANS-GIBSON) | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (EVANGELICAL CHURCH- FRANCIS JOSEPH) | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (L-LORD ADVOCATE) | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (ITALY- KYSHTYM) | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (HUSBAND-ITALIC) | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (HARMONY- HURSTMONCEAUX) | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (SAINTE-GLAIRE DEVILLE-SHUTTLE) | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (REFECTORY-SAINTE-BEUVE) | | ENGLISH | 1911 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (POLL-REEVES) | | ENGLISH | 1911 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (PAYN-POLKA) | | ENGLISH | 1911 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (ODE-PAYMENT OF MEMBERS) | | ENGLISH | 1911 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA | | ENGLISH | 1911 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA | | ENGLISH | 1911 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (LORD CHAMBERLIN-MECKLENBRG) | | ENGLISH | 1911 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (VETCH-ZYMOTIC DISEASES) | | ENGLISH | 1911 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (TONALITE-VESUVIUS) | | ENGLISH | 1911 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (SUBMARINE MINES TO TOM-TOM) | | ENGLISH | 1911 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (SHUVALOV-SUBMINAL SELF) | | ENGLISH | 1911 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (INDEX VOLUME) | | ENGLISH | 1911 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (ENGLISH LITERATURE TO OYAMA IWAO) | | ENGLISH | 1922 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (ABBE TO ENGLISH HISTORY) | | ENGLISH | 1922 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND ETHICS (MUNDAS-PHRYIGIANS) | | ENGLISH | 1917 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (PACIFIC OCEAN ISLANDS TO ZULOAGA) | | ENGLISH | 1922 | |
| VARIOUS | ASIAN AIR ASSOCIATES | | ENGLISH | 1945 | |
| VARIOUS | THE JAPAN YEAR BOOK | | ENGLISH | 1938-39 | |
| VARIOUS | SAVONS ET BOUGIES | | ENGLISH | 1894 | |
| VARIOUS | WHO'S WHO OF INDIAN WRITERS | | ENGLISH | 1961 | |
| VARIOUS | INDIA A REFERANCE ANNUAL | | ENGLISH | 1953 | |
| VARIOUS | INDIA A REFERANCE ANNUAL | | ENGLISH | 1954 | |
| VARIOUS | INDIA A REFERANCE ANNUAL | | ENGLISH | 1953 | |
| VARIOUS | INDIA ANNUAL REVIEW | | ENGLISH | 1953 | |
| VARIOUS | INDIA A REFERANCE ANNUAL | | ENGLISH | 1957 | |
| VARIOUS | INDIA A REFERANCE ANNUAL | | ENGLISH | 1956 | |
| VARIOUS | INDIA A REFERANCE ANNUAL | | ENGLISH | 1955 | |
| VARIOUS | INDIA A REFERANCE ANNUAL | | ENGLISH | 1960 | |
| VARIOUS | HINDUSTAN YEAR BOOK 1946 | | ENGLISH | 1946 | |
| VARIOUS | INDIA A REFERANCE ANNUAL | | ENGLISH | 1958 | |
| VARIOUS | FACTS ABOUT INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1957 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (GARRISON- HALIBUT) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (EXTRADITION - GARRICK) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (IMMORTALITY - JINOTEGA) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (HALICAR - IMMNGHAM) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (LIGHTING - MAXIMILIAN) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (JIRASEK - LIGHTHOUSES) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (DAISY - EDUCATIONAL) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (EDWARD - EXTRACT) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (ANT- BALFE) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (A - ANSTEY) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (BOTHA - CARTHAGE) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (BALFOUR - BOTH) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (COCKER - DAIS) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (CARTHRUSIANS - COCKCROFT) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (MAXIMINUS - NAPLES) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (NAPELEON - OVERTURE) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA ( OVID - MASTERING) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (PLASTICS - RAZIN) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (SCHIITZ - SPEKE) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (RAZOR - SCHURZ) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA ( THE INDEX AND ATLAS) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (VIETNAM - ZWORYKIN) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (TIMOLEON - VIETA) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (SPELMAN - TIMMINS ) | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA ( ATH- BOD) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA ( ANA - ATH) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (CLI - DAY) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (CAN - CLE) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (BOK - CAN) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (FAL - FYZ) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (ELE - FAK) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (DEA - ELD) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (G - GOT) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (GOU - HIP) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (INF - KAN) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA ( HIR - IND) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (PRU - ROS) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (PHY - PRO) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (SIB- SZO) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA ( ROT- STA) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (LOO - MEM) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (KAS - LON) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (MEN - MOS) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (MOT - ORM) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA (ORN - RHT) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA ( MAPS ) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | TEACH YOURSELF TO SPELL | | ENGLISH | 1939 | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S DICTIONARY (POLE - SNAG) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE CHILDREN'S DICTIONARY (DRY - HARK ) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | FORTUNES IN FORMULAS FOR HOME , FARM, WORKSHOP | | ENGLISH | 1947 | |
| VARIOUS | DESCENSY (225) | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | WIDE - WORLD ENGLISH CORRESPONDANCE | | ENGLISH | 1941 | |
| VARIOUS | DICTIONARY OF EDUCATIONAL/ SCIENTIFIC/ LITERARY/ CULTURAL ORGANISATIONS IN INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1946 | |
| VARIOUS | ORIENTAL BOOK OF CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT, PALI AND PRAKRIT BOOKS | | ENGLISH | 1930 | |
| VARIOUS | DICTIONARY ENGLISH- SINDHI | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | EVERYDAY THINGS AND THEIR STORY | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | A DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANKRIT MANUSCRIPTS NATAKAS | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | ORIENTAL BOOK AGENCY CATALOGUE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | ORIENTAL BOOK AGENCY DISCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF INDOLOGICAL BOOKS | | ENGLISH | 1930 | |
| VARIOUS | ORIENTAL BOOK AGENCY CATALOGUE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | NEW CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM | | ENGLISH | 1978 | |
| VARIOUS | COMPLETE CATALOGUE 2002 | | ENGLISH | 2002 | |
| VARIOUS | LIST OF PUBLICATIONS (DATTSONS) | | ENGLISH | 1996 | |
| VARIOUS | ANNALS OF THE BHANDARKAR ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE | | ENGLISH | 1940 | |
| VARIOUS | CHECK LIST | | ENGLISH | 1992-93 | |
| VARIOUS | CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS | | ENGLISH | 1972 | |
| VARIOUS | CHECK LIST SUMMER 1993 | | ENGLISH | 1993 | |
| VARIOUS | HIMALAYA CHECK LIST JANUARY 1990 | | ENGLISH | 1990 | |
| VARIOUS | CATALOGUE CHOUKHAMBA SANSKRIT SERIES | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | CATALOGUE IUED | | ENGLISH | 1994 | |
| VARIOUS | CATALOGUE 1965 | | ENGLISH | 1996 | |
| VARIOUS | ORIENTAL BOOK AGENCY PRICE LIST | | ENGLISH | 1927 | |
| VARIOUS | ORIENTAL BOOK AGENCY's CATALOGUE OF INDOLOGICAL BOOKS | | ENGLISH | 1947 | |
| VARIOUS | CATALOGUE OF selected ENGLISH , SANSKRIT , MARATHI BOOKS OF GOPAL NARAYAN | | ENGLISH | 1932 | |
| VARIOUS | LIST OF BANARAS HINDU UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | POONA ORIENTAL SERIES CATALOUGE | | ENGLISH | 1935 | |
| VARIOUS | CATALOGUE ON ANCIENT INDIAN HISTORY | | ENGLISH | 1978 | |
| VARIOUS | CULCUTTA UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS' CATALOGUE | | ENGLISH | 1926 | |
| VARIOUS | CATALOGUE CHOUKHAMBA SANSKRIT PRATISHTHAN | | SANSKRIT | 1882 | |
| VARIOUS | CATALOGUE 2000-01 | | ENGLISH | 2000-01 | |
| VARIOUS | NALANDA YEAR BOOK | | |||
| VARIOUS | SELECTIONS FROM BRAHAMANAS AND UPNISADS PART 2 | | SANSKRIT | 1955 | |
| VARIOUS | BOOKS ON INDOLOGY | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | CLASSIFIED CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN JAMSETJEE NESSERWANJEE PETIT INSTITUTE | | ENGLISH | 1924 | |
| VARIOUS | INDEX TO COMPLETE WORKS OF SWAMI VIVEKANAND VOL 1-7 | | ENGLISH | 1939 | |
| VARIOUS | ABGILA ANNALS. BULLETIN . GRANTHALAYA OF THE INDIAN LIBRARY ASSOCIATION | | ENGLISH | 1950 | |
| VARIOUS | AN INDEX CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN LAXMI VILASA PALACE LIBRARY | | ENGLISH | 1910 | |
| VARIOUS | CLASSIFIED LIST OF BOOKS ADDED TO THE UNIVERSITY SCHOOL OF ECONOMICS & SOCIOLOGY LIBRARY NO. 1 | | ENGLISH | 1939 | |
| VARIOUS | CLASSIFIED LIST OF BOOKS ADDED TO THE UNIVERSITY SCHOOL OF ECONOMICS & SOCIOLOGY LIBRARY NO. 2 | | ENGLISH | 1941 | |
| VARIOUS | CLASSIFIED LIST OF BOOKS ADDED TO THE UNIVERSITY SCHOOL OF ECONOMICS & SOCIOLOGY LIBRARY NO. 3 | | ENGLISH | 1942 | |
| VARIOUS | DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS | | ENGLISH | 1927 | |
| VARIOUS | REPORT ON TH WORKING OF THE INDIAN LIBRARY ASSOCIATION | | ENGLISH | 1946 | |
| VARIOUS | THE LIBRARY BULLETIN CULCUTTA | | ENGLISH | 1945-46 | |
| VARIOUS | MMACMILLAN'S COMPLETE CATALOGUE | | ENGLISH | 1922 | |
| VARIOUS | SHANNON'S WAY | | A. J. CRONIN | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| VARIOUS | THE SYMBOLISM OF HINDU GODS AND RITUALS | | A. PARTHASARATHY | ENGLISH | 2001 |
| VARIOUS | TWELFTH NIGHT | | A. W. VERITY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MACBETH | | A. W. VERITY | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | AS YOU LIKE IT | | A. W. VERITY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | BALA BHARATA A CRITICAL STUDY | | AGASTYA PANDITA'S | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | THE MYSTERIOUS AFFAAIR AT STYLES | | AGATHA CHRISTIE | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| VARIOUS | SCARLETT | | ALEXANDARA RIPLEY | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| VARIOUS | THE LOVE GIRL AND THE INNOCENT | | ALEXANDER SOLZHENITSYN | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | THE LIFE AND DEATH OF A SATELLITE | | ALFRED BESTER | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| VARIOUS | THIRTY - FOUR EAST | | ALFRED COPPEL | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | POWER SHIFT | | ALVIN TOFFLER | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| VARIOUS | PHOEMIX | | AMOS ARICHA & ELI LANDAU | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| VARIOUS | WAYS TO TRUTH A VIEW OF HINDU TRADITION | | ANANDA WOOD | ENGLISH | 2008 |
| VARIOUS | MADAME AMBASSADOOR | | ANNE GUTHRIE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | LEON URIS | | ARMAGEDDON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | A VEDIC READER FOR STUDENTS | | ARTHUR ANTHONY MACDONELL | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| VARIOUS | RAMANA ARUNACHALA | | ARTHUR OSBORNE | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| VARIOUS | THE APPRENTICE | | ARUN JOSHI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE FOREIGNER | | ARUN JOSHI | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| VARIOUS | A SECULAR AGENDA | | ARUN SHOURIE | ENGLISH | 1993 |
| VARIOUS | SHANKERSINH VAGHELA | | ATMARAM KILKARNI | ENGLISH | 1998 |
| VARIOUS | THE FAMILY CRUCIBLE | | AUGUSTUS Y. NAPIER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE FOUNTHEAD | | AYN RAND | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE VIRTUE OF SELFISHNESS | | AYN RAND | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ARTISTIC VERSION OF BRAHMI | | B. B. CHAKARAVORTY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | FIFTEEN YEARS OF INDIAN PLANNING | | B. R. SHENOY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | DARE TO DREAM | | BACHI J. KARKARIA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | STAR SIGNS | | BEJAN DARUWALLA | ENGLISH | 2007 |
| VARIOUS | THE STORY F MY LIFE | | BHAI PARMANANDA | ENGLISH | 2002 |
| VARIOUS | DOCTOR ZHIVAGO | | BORIS PASTERNAK | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | SUICIDE AND ATTEMPTED SUICIDE | | C. G. DESHPANDE | ENGLISH | 1999 |
| VARIOUS | A MISSION FOR ALL | | C. L. GULATI | ENGLISH | 1997 |
| VARIOUS | MRS PARKINSON'S LAW | | C. NORTHCOTE PARKINSON | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| VARIOUS | SPARK OF THE TRUTH | | CHAKRADHAR D. DESHMUKH | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| VARIOUS | THE NEW DIMENSIONS OF PEACE | | CHESTER BOWLES | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | POLITICAL THOUGHT AND INSTITUTIONS IN ANCIENT AND MEDIEVAL INDIA | | D. K. GADRE | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| VARIOUS | A TRANSLATION AND A COMMENTARY ON UPADESA SARAM | | D. M. SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| VARIOUS | WORKING WITH EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE | | DANIEL GOLEMAN | ENGLISH | 1999 |
| VARIOUS | THE POLITICS OF A GRARANTEED INCOME | | DANIEL P. MOYNIHAN | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| VARIOUS | THE ESSENTIAL | | DESMOND TUTU | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | OUR SCIENTISTS | | DILIP M. SALWI | ENGLISH | 1993 |
| VARIOUS | DYNAMISM OF DAYANANDA SARASWATI | | DINKAR L. DESHPANDE | ENGLISH | 2007 |
| VARIOUS | UNIFORM CIVIL CODE AND HINDU PERSONAL LAW | | DINKAR R. MEGHE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE TEN COMMANDMENTS FOR BUSINESS FAILURE | | DONALD R. KEOUGH | ENGLISH | 2008 |
| VARIOUS | RUSKIN'S SESAME AND LILIES | | DR. B. R. SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| VARIOUS | DR. M. G. BOKARE | | DR. M. G. BOKARE | ENGLISH | 2010 |
| VARIOUS | CONVERSION TO CHRISTIANITY | | DR. M. S. SRINIVASAN | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VARIOUS | INDIA THROUGH THE AGES | | DR. P. N. PHADKE | ENGLISH | 2003 |
| VARIOUS | PERSONALITY, HR DEVELOPMENT AND MANAGEMENT SKILLS | | DR. R. G. EDKIE | ENGLISH | 2007 |
| VARIOUS | THE REAL PATRIOTS OF HINDUSTHAN | | DR. R. N. GUPTA | ENGLISH | 2001 |
| VARIOUS | FIFTEEN YEARS OF NEP IMPACT ON EMPLOYMENT | | DR. R. P. KURULKAR | ENGLISH | 2007 |
| VARIOUS | THE RIME OF THE ANCIENT MARINER | | DR. RAGHUKUL TILAK | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | WORDSWORTH SELECTED POEMS | | DR. RAGHUKUL TILAK | ENGLISH | 1993 |
| VARIOUS | PARADISE LOST BOOK 2 | | DR. RAGHUKUL TILAK | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| VARIOUS | A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM | | DR. RAGHUKUL TILAK | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| VARIOUS | THE DUCHESS OF MALFI | | DR. RAGHUKUL TILAK | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| VARIOUS | ROBERT BROWNING | | DR. RAGHUKUL TILAK | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | STUDIES IN POETS JOHN DONNE | | DR. RAGHUKUL TILAK | ENGLISH | 1993 |
| VARIOUS | MATHEW ARNOLD SELECT POEMS | | DR. RAGHUKUL TILAK | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| VARIOUS | MATTHEW ARNOLD SELECTED POEMS | | DR. S. P. SEN GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| VARIOUS | MY INVOLUNTARY EXPRESSIONS | | DR. SANJAY BAJAJ | ENGLISH | 1998 |
| VARIOUS | VISION | | DR. SARA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | POLITICAL THOUGHTS IN VEDAS | | DR. SHIV ACHARYA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | READINGS IN MARATHI LITERATURE | | DR. SHRINIVAS SIRAS | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VARIOUS | LOVE OFFERINGS | | DR. T. G. PANDE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE JAGADGURU | | DR. V. RAGHAVAN | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| VARIOUS | TAJ MAHAL SIMPLE ANALYSIS OF A GREAT DECEPTION | | DR. V. S. GODBOLE | ENGLISH | 2007 |
| VARIOUS | A GIDE FOR THE PERPLEXED | | E. F. SCHUMACHER | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| VARIOUS | COLLECTED SHORT STORIES | | E. M. FORSTER | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| VARIOUS | CONFLICTS AND CRISIS | | E. M. S. NAMBOODIRIPAD | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | FIESTA | | EARNEST HEMINGWAY | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| VARIOUS | THIS IS MY STORY | | ELANOR ROOSEVELT | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | GAMES PEOPLE PLAY | | ERIC BRENE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | AUSTEN'S PRIDE AND PREJUDICE | | ERIC PETERSON | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| VARIOUS | THE FOURTH PROTOCALL | | FREDERICK FORSYTH | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| VARIOUS | THE ODESSA FILE | | FREDRICK FORSYTH | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| VARIOUS | THE INSULTED AND INJURED | | FYODOR DOSTOEVSKY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | NOTES FROM THE UNDERGROUND | | FYODOR DOSTOYEVSKY | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| VARIOUS | INDIA SYNTHESIS OF SCIENCE AND SPIRITUALITY | | G. INDIRA | ENGLISH | 1995 |
| VARIOUS | INDIA SYNTHESIS OF SCIENCE AND SPRITUALITY | | G. INDRA | ENGLISH | 1995 |
| VARIOUS | SEARCH FOR ALTERNATIVE | | G. PRABHAKAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BRIEF ACCOUNT OF THE SIKHS | | GANDA SINGH | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| VARIOUS | SADHU WASWANI | | GANGARAM SAJANDAS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ANIMAL FARM | | GEORGE ORWELL | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | NEW WRITING | | GEORGE SZIRTES | ENGLISH | 2001 |
| VARIOUS | ORGANIC GARDNING WITHOUT POISONS | | HAMILTON TAILOR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WAY TO GOD REALIZATION | | HANUMANPRASAD PODDAR | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| VARIOUS | WAVELETS OF BLISS | | HANUMANPRASAD PODDAR | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| VARIOUS | THE PIRATE | | HAROLD ROBBINS | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | THE LONELY LADY | | HAROLD ROBBINS | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| VARIOUS | THE FUN WAY TO SERIOUS BRIDGE | | HARRY LAMPERT | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| VARIOUS | GUY DOMVILIE | | HENERY JAMES | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| VARIOUS | THE WALK TO LAND'S END | | HENRY DAVID THOREAU | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| VARIOUS | SIDDHARTHA | | HERMANN HESSE | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| VARIOUS | WE DEVOTEES | | INDULAL H. SHAH | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ALMIGHTY | | IRVING WALLACE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | NINE STORIES | | J. D. SALINGER | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| VARIOUS | SOMETHING TO THINK OF | | J. MAURUS | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| VARIOUS | SAMKHYA OR THE THEORY OF REALITY | | J. N. MUKERJI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | RELATIVITY | | JAMES RICE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ALL THE JANATA MEN | | JANARDAN THAKUR | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| VARIOUS | KANE AND ABEL | | JEFFREY ARCHER | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| VARIOUS | ROCKS AND MINERALS | | JOEL AREM | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CLIENT | | JOHAN GRISHAM | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | TWENTY THOUSAND LEAGUS UNDER THE SEA | | JOHN KENNETT | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SHRI RAMA JANMA BHUMI | | JUSTICE DEOKI NANDAN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | A HOUSE UNDIVIDED | | K. C. PANIGRAHI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CONSTITUTION OF INDIA | | K. K. SUNDARAM | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| VARIOUS | HISTORICAL STUDIES | | K. MOJUMDAR | ENGLISH | 1982 |
| VARIOUS | MANY VOICES | | K. P. NAMBIAK | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | ANATOMY AND TRENDS OF 20TH CENTURY GERMAN LITERATURE | | KARL AUGUST HORST | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| VARIOUS | DOORWAYS TO LIGHT | | KRISHNANANDA | ENGLISH | 2010 |
| VARIOUS | INDIA THE CRITICAL YEARS | | KULDIP NAYAR | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| VARIOUS | KUMAR KETKAR ON THE CONCEPT OF EQAULITY AND THE CASTE SYSTEM | | KUMAR KETKAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE FIFTH HORSEMAN A NOVEL | | LARRY COLLINS | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| VARIOUS | CENTRAL LIBERAL TRUTH | | LAWRENCE E. HARRISON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SPY STORY | | LEN DEIGHTON | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| VARIOUS | LET THE FITTEST SURVIVE | | M. G. BOLARE | ENGLISH | 2007 |
| VARIOUS | TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN | | M. J. KANETKAR | ENGLISH | 1973 |
| VARIOUS | GETTING ALONG BETTER WITH PEOPLE | | M. K. RASTOGI | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | SIGNIFICANCE OF 21ST CENTURY | | M. P. PANDIT | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| VARIOUS | HOW DO I BEGIN? | | M. P. PANDIT | ENGLISH | 1996 |
| VARIOUS | RADER MADE EASY | | M. RAZMAKHNIN | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | EVOLUTION OF LIFE | | M. S. RANDHAWA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WHO ARE COMMUNAL | | M. TALREJA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | RISING PRICES | | M. W. ONKAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | INDIA NEEDS A COMMON CIVIL CODE | | MADHU DEOLEKAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE PRINCES | | MANOHAR MALGONKAR | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| VARIOUS | THE FOURTH K | | MARIO PUZO | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| VARIOUS | THE ADVENTURES OF HUCKLEBERRY FINN | | MARK TWAIN | ENGLISH | 1884 |
| VARIOUS | RELATIVE STRANGER A LIFE AFTER DEATH | | MARY LOUDON | ENGLISH | 2006 |
| VARIOUS | EMPOWERING WOMEN | | MEDHA NANIVADEKAR | ENGLISH | 1997 |
| VARIOUS | THE CYCLONE | | MIGUEL A. ASTUIRIAS | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF MIRDAD | | MIKHAIL NAIMY | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| VARIOUS | IS J.P. THE ANSWER | | MINOO MASANI | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| VARIOUS | ISOLATION OR INTERDEPENDANCE? TODAY'S CHOICES FOR TOMMOROW'S WORLD | | MORTON A. KAPLAN | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| VARIOUS | NEITHER PUPPET NOR BUTTERFLY | | MRIDULA SINHA | ENGLISH | 1998 |
| VARIOUS | ALL THE PRIME MINISTER'S MEN | | N. D. RAWLA | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| VARIOUS | IN SEARCH OF HIGHEST TRUTH | | N. S. PRASAD | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| VARIOUS | NATIONALISM & DISTORTIONS IN INDIAN HISTORY | | NAVARATNA S. RAJARAM | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VARIOUS | CONVERSATIONS WITH GOD PART 1 | | NEALE DONALD WALSCH | ENGLISH | 1995 |
| VARIOUS | A PASSAGE TO ENGLAND | | NIRAD C. CHAUDHARI | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| VARIOUS | ANCIENT EVENINGS | | NORMAN MAILER | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| VARIOUS | THE HEALING HEART | | NORMANS COUSINS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | GENERAL KNOWLEDGE IN QUESTIONS & ANSWERS | | O. P. VARMA | ENGLISH | 1973 |
| VARIOUS | ALEXANDER SOLZHENITSYN | | ONE DAY IN THE LIFE OF IVAN DENISOVICH | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | THE BACKWARD PLACE | | P. PRAWER JHABVALA | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| VARIOUS | A STUDENT'S MANUAL OF LIBRARY AND INFORMATION SCIENCE | | P. S. G. KUMAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SELECTED POEMS | | P. S. SASTRI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | OUR CATTLE PRESERVATION LAWS AND THE ROLE OF THE GOVERNMENT | | PARMANANDA MITTAL | ENGLISH | 1997 |
| VARIOUS | PAVILION OF WOMEN | | PEARL S. BUCK | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| VARIOUS | FRANK BUCHMAN'S SECRET | | PETER HOWARD | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| VARIOUS | THE VEGEANCE OF SHE | | PETER TREMAYNE | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| VARIOUS | RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE | | PIYUSHKANTI CHOUDHURI | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VARIOUS | EMOTIONAL TNTEGRATION | | PIYUSHKANTI CHOUDHURI | ENGLISH | 1999 |
| VARIOUS | MORNING BREEZE | | PRAMILA DESHPANDE | ENGLISH | 2006 |
| VARIOUS | VERSE-A-TILE AN ANTHOLOGY OF POEMS | | PRANOTI CHAKROBARTY | ENGLISH | 2004 |
| VARIOUS | MATAMNAYA SETU OR MAHANUSASANAM | | PREMESHWAR NATH MITRA | ENGLISH | 2001 |
| VARIOUS | OUR MIXED ECONOMY- BLESSING OR CURSE? | | PROF. B. P. ADARKAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | JUDICIAL SYSTEM | | PURUJIT SAIYED | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | IN SEARCH OF A THIRD SPACE | | R. C. DESAI | ENGLISH | 2002 |
| VARIOUS | THE DARK ROOM | | R. K. MARAYAN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | LAWELEY ROAD AND OTHER STORIES | | R. K. NARAYAN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | LOST EMPIRE | | R. P. PANDHEY | ENGLISH | 2012 |
| VARIOUS | EIGHTY FOUR NOT OUT | | R. P. PARANJPYE | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| VARIOUS | THE FIFTH FIVE YEAR PLAN | | R. S. GAVAI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | KANTHAPURA | | RAJA RAO | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | S. T. COLERIDGE AN EVALUATION OF HIS POETRY | | RAJINDER PAUL | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| VARIOUS | SOCIAL PROBLEMS IN INDIA | | RAM AHUJA | ENGLISH | 2001 |
| VARIOUS | NATIONAL AWARNESS | | RAMADAS KALIA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE PROLOGUE TO THE CANTERBURY TALES | | RAMJI LALL | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | CHRISTOPHER MARLOWE'S DOCTOR FAUSTUS | | RAMJI LALL | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | STUDIES IN POETS JOHN KEATS | | RAMJI LALL | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | THE PROLOGUE TO THE CANTERBURY TALES | | RAMJI LALL | ENGLISH | 1995 |
| VARIOUS | AN ESPITE TO DR. ARBUTHNOT | | RAMJI LALL | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | EMILY BRONTE WUTHERING HEIGHTS | | RAMJI LALL | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | ANNADAANAM | | RANA GOPALAN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | LEARN KANNADA IN 30 DAYS | | RANGA RAO | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | TIMES FOOD GUIDE | | RASHMI UDAY SINGH | ENGLISH | 2010 |
| VARIOUS | DESI- AMERICAN IMPERATIVES OF CHANGE | | RAVIPRAKASH G. DANI | ENGLISH | 2011 |
| VARIOUS | THE IMMI-GRANTS | | REGINALD MASSEY | ENGLISH | 1973 |
| VARIOUS | ITS ALL STARTED WITH EUROPA | | RICHARD ARMOUR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ENGLISH LIT RELIT | | RICHARD ARMOUR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | CLASSICS RECLASSIFIED | | RICHARD ARMOUR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ITS ALL STARTED WITH HIPPOCRAFTES | | RICHARD ARMOUR | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| VARIOUS | IT ALL STARTED WITH EVE | | RICHARD ARMOUR | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| VARIOUS | THE BRIDGE ACROSS FOREVER | | RICHARD BACH | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | LOSING MY VIRGINITY | | RICHARD BRANSON | ENGLISH | 2004 |
| VARIOUS | KING SOLOMON'S MINES | | RIDER HAGGARD | ENGLISH | 1994 |
| VARIOUS | THE CHANSLLOR MANUSCRIPT | | ROBERT LUDLUM | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WHO WILL CRY WHEN U DIE | | ROBIN SHARMA | ENGLISH | 2008 |
| VARIOUS | THE MASTER OF DRAGONARD HILL | | RUPER GILCHRIST | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| VARIOUS | MOTHER INDIA CHILDREN ABROAD | | S. CHANDRASEKHARAN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | UNIFICATION OF HINDUS | | S. H. DESHPANDE | ENGLISH | 1994 |
| VARIOUS | A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY MANUAL | | S. KALYANARAMAN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WHITHER INDIA? | | S. S. BANKESHWAR | ENGLISH | 2005 |
| VARIOUS | ENDANGRED HUMAN RACE | | S. S. L. SRIVASTAVA | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VARIOUS | HEALTH AND HAPPINESS | | S. S. L. SRIVASTAVA | ENGLISH | 1998 |
| VARIOUS | COLLAPS OF COMMUNIST OLIGARECHY | | S. V. RAO | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | HAPPY MARRIED LIFE | | S.S.L. SRIVASTAVA | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VARIOUS | PRINCIPLES OF PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION | | SALIG RAM NIGAM | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| VARIOUS | MADE IN AMERICA | | SAM WALTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | HENDERSON THE RAIN KING | | SAUL BELLOW | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| VARIOUS | OUR RATIONAL DISEASE AND REMEDIES | | SHANKARRAO S. SUPARNE | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VARIOUS | YOU CAN WIN | | SHIV KHERA | ENGLISH | 2002 |
| VARIOUS | FACTS ABOUT ARYANS | | SHRIRAM SATHE | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| VARIOUS | MY LIFE ITS LEGACY AND MESSAGE | | SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA | ENGLISH | 2001 |
| VARIOUS | THE MASTERS ANSWER | | SHYAMLALA DEVI | ENGLISH | 2001 |
| VARIOUS | COMMON BIRDS | | SLIM ALI | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| VARIOUS | RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE | | SMT. PIYUSHKANTI CHOUDHARI | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VARIOUS | WHAT IS HINDUISM | | SRI ARUOBINDO | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | THE TEACHING OF BHAGAWAN | | SRI RAMANA MAHARSHI | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | HYMN TO SRI DAKSHINAMOORTHY | | SRI SANKARACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| VARIOUS | PIONEERS OF PROSPERITY | | SUDARSHAN KUMAR | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN VERSUS PAKASTANI PUNJAB | | SULTAN SHAHIN | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN VERSUS PAKASTANI PUNJAB | | SULTAN SHAHIN | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VARIOUS | CAN ONE BE SCIENTIFIC AND YET SPIRITUAL? | | SWAMI BUDHANANDA | ENGLISH | 1973 |
| VARIOUS | THE MIND AND ITS CONTROL | | SWAMI BUDHANANDA | ENGLISH | 2005 |
| VARIOUS | PEACE | | SWAMI CHIDANAND SARASWATIJI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MY LORD LOVES A PURE HEART | | SWAMI CHIDVILASANANDA | ENGLISH | 1996 |
| VARIOUS | I LOVE YOU (LETTERS TO CHILDRENS) | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN ETHOS FOR MANAGEMENT | | SWAMI JITAMANANDA | ENGLISH | 1996 |
| VARIOUS | THE NEED OF THE HOUR | | SWAMI RANGANATHANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SRI BUDDHA AND SRI SHANKARACHARYA | | SWAMI SHIVATAVANANDA | ENGLISH | 2011 |
| VARIOUS | THE BATTLE FIELD OF KURUKSHETRA AND ARJUN'S CONFLICT | | SWAMI SHIVATAVANANDA | ENGLISH | 2011 |
| VARIOUS | THE SPIRIT OF CHANGDEV - PASASHTI | | SWAMI SHIVATAVANANDA | ENGLISH | 2011 |
| VARIOUS | THE PURUSHOTTAM YOGA IN BHAGVAD GITA | | SWAMI SHIVATAVANANDA | ENGLISH | 2011 |
| VARIOUS | SWAMI RAMAKRISHNANANDA THE APOSTLE OF SRI RAMAKRISHNA TO THE SOUTH | | SWAMI TAPASYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| VARIOUS | INDIA UNDER STRAIN | | T. H. CHOWDARY | ENGLISH | 2002 |
| VARIOUS | THE GROWTH OF RESPONSIBILITY IN SIKHISM | | TEJA SINGH | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| VARIOUS | THE MAYOR OF CASTERBRIDGE | | THOMAS HARDY | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| VARIOUS | TOM BROWN'S SCHOOL DAYS | | THOMAS HUGES | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE POWER OF DOG | | THOMAS SAVAGE | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| VARIOUS | AN AREA OF DARKNESS | | V. S. NAIPAUL | ENGLISH | 2002 |
| VARIOUS | CULTURAL HERITAGE OF INDIA | | V. SIVARAMAKRISHNAN | ENGLISH | 1994 |
| VARIOUS | REFLECATION ON EMERGENCY | | V. T. WALAVALKAR | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| VARIOUS | SWAMI SARADANANDA, "THE GREAT ONE" UNFOLDS SRIRAMAKRISHNA LILAPRASANGA | | VIJAY KASKHEDIKAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SWAMI SARADANANDA, "THE GREAT ONE" UNFOLDS SRIRAMAKRISHNA LILAPRASANGA | | VIJAY KASKHEDIKAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE DIVINE DONOR | | VIMAL K. BHAGAT | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| VARIOUS | OF HUMAN BONDAGE | | W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE RAZOR'S EDGE | | W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| VARIOUS | THE IMPORTANCE OF POWER | | WALTER LAQUEUR | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| VARIOUS | THE ROAR OF THUNDER | | WILBUR SMITH | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| VARIOUS | THE CORSICAN | | WILLIAM HEFFERNAN | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | THE RISE AND THE FALL OF THE THIRD REICH | | WILLIAM L. SHIRER | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| VARIOUS | THE ATALANTA'S RACE | | WILLIAM MORRIS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | IACOCCA AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY LEE IACOCCA | | WILLIAM NOVAK | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| VARIOUS | SOLDIERS OF 44 | | WILLIAM P. MCGIVERN | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| VARIOUS | 90 MINUTES AT ENTEBBE | | WILLIAM STEVENSON | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| VARIOUS | BHARTIYA VIGYAN SAMMELAN | | ENGLISH | 2007 | |
| VARIOUS | CHARACTER OF COMMITMENTS | | ENGLISH | 2009 | |
| VARIOUS | ACCOUNTABILITY OF PEOPLES REPRESENTATIVES | | ENGLISH | 1991 | |
| VARIOUS | A SURVEY OF STATE ENTERPRISES IN INDIA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SUSTAINABLE WATERSHED MANAGEMENT FOR NATIONAL PROSPERITY | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE ART OF INTIMACY | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | CONSILIO NON IMPERIO | | ENGLISH | 1966 | |
| VARIOUS | IT HAPPENED IN JUNE 1953 | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | PROBLEMS OF SMALL NEWSPAPERS | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | HENRY ESMOND | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | REFLECATION ON DEMOCRACY | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | GOVERNMENT ADMINISTRATION JUDICIARY | | ENGLISH | 2001 | |
| VARIOUS | TERRITORIAL CLAIMS OF MAOTSETUNG | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | IS SARASWATI VANDANA COMMUNAL | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | HAPPY WORLD THROUGH BHARATEEYA FAMILY | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | PROBLEM OF FOREIGN POLICY | | ENGLISH | 1949 | |
| VARIOUS | AYODHYA : VOICE OF THE PEOPLE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD ALMOST ALMANAC & BOOK OF FACTS | | ENGLISH | 1981 | |
| VARIOUS | SUPREME COURT OF INDIA JUDGEMENT | | ENGLISH | 2000 | |
| VARIOUS | PEACE MAKERS | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | HINDU SANSKRITI & ENVIRONMENT | | ENGLISH | 2000 | |
| VARIOUS | YOU AND YOUR STAR | | ENGLISH | 1999 | |
| VARIOUS | ANECDOTES FOR ALL OCCASIONS | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SELF REALISATION FOLLOWSHIP | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | CATLOGUE 2011 | | ENGLISH | 2011 | |
| VARIOUS | TREASURY OF WIT & WISDOM | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | TATA CODE OF CONDUCT | | |||
| VARIOUS | THE VAISESHIKA APHORISMS OF KANADA | | ENGLISH | 1873 | |
| VARIOUS | YUVAKBHARATI A COURSEBOOK IN ENGLISH STD. XII | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | MEDITATION MONKS OF THE RAMAKRISHNA ORDER | | ENGLISH | 1972 | |
| VARIOUS | THE GREATEST WORKS OF KAHLIL GIBRAN | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | A GARLAND OF HYMS T MUKUNDA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | YAJNAPRASADA 2006 | | ENGLISH | 2006 | |
| VARIOUS | IS SARASWATI VANDANA COMMUNAL? | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | NANDIGRAM CARNAGE CPM BATHES IN FARMERS' BLOOD | | ENGLISH | 2007 | |
| VARIOUS | A CLARION CALL TO THE NATION | | ENGLISH | 2003 | |
| VARIOUS | UPA'S THREE YEARS OF AAM AADMI'S TEAR YEAR'S | | ENGLISH | 2007 | |
| VARIOUS | MAHAMAHIM RASHTRAPATIJI | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | HEALTH LECTURE SERIES | | ENGLISH | 1999-2002 | |
| VARIOUS | PATHWAY TO GOD | | ENGLISH | 1989 | |
| VARIOUS | READER'S DIGEST TEN BEST BOOKS | | ENGLISH | 1992 | |
| VARIOUS | KNOCK OUT CHALLENGES | | ENGLISH | 2004 | |
| VARIOUS | LENIN'S IDEAS TRANSFORN THE WORLD | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | ROBINSON CRUSOE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE PATH OF GRACE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | IS SARASWATI VANDANA COMMUNAL? | | ENGLISH | 1998 | |
| VARIOUS | AS YOU LIKE IT | | SHAKESPEARE | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| VARIOUS | HAMLET | | ENGLISH | 1913 | |
| VARIOUS | IDEALS AND REALITIES | | DIWAN CHAND SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ELEMENTARY PRINCIPLES OF ECONOMICS | | JATHAR &BERI | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | BUSINESS ORGANISATION AND MANAGEMENT | | PROF. SOHRAB R. DAVAR | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | AN INTRODUCTION TO ECONOMIC THEORY | | SATYENDRA NATH SEN & SISIR KUMAR DAS | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | AN INTRODUCTION TO ECONOMICS | | W. H. MORELAND | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GOOD ENGLISH HOW TO WRITE IT | | ENGLISH | 1962 | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SOME TASKS FOR EDUCATION | | SIR RICHARD LIVINGSTONE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE EDUCATION OF INDIA HISTORY AND PROBLEMS | | T. N. SIQUEIRA, S. J. | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A CONTEMPORARY HISTORY FOR STUDENTS OVERSEAS | | A. B. THEOBALD | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BEHIND THE BAR | | A. E. BOWKER | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ORIGINS OF THE SECOND WORLD WAR | | A. J. P. TAYLOR | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SELECTIONS FROM THE WRITINGS OF LORD MORLEY | | AMARANATHA JHA | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | DISRAELI | | ANDRE MAUROIS | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SELECTED SPEECHES AND DOUMENTS ON BRITISH COLONIAL POLICY | | ARTHUR BERRIEDALE KETIH | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SPEECHES AND DOCUMENTS | | ARTHUR BERRIEDALE KETIH | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE YEARS OF ENDURANCE | | ARTHUR BRYANT | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SPEECHES AND WRITINGS | | B. BISSOONDOYAL'S | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RONALD CARTLAND | | BABARA CARTLAND | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EISENHOWER | | BELA KORNITZER | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE POLITICAL MADHOUSE IN AMERICA AND NEARER HOME | | BERNARD SHAW | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SELECTED SPEECHES AND DOUMENTS ON BRITISH COLONIAL POLICY | | BERRIEDALE KEITH | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WORLD WAR AND ITS ONLY CURE WORLD ORDER AND WORLD RELIGION | | BHAGAVAN DAS | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BRITAIN AGAINST NAPOLEON | | CAROLA OMAN | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PENGUIN HANSARD | | CHAMBERLAIN TO CHURCHILL | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | VICTORY | | CHARLES EADE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ENGLAND BEFORE THE NORMAN CONQUEST | | CHARLES OMAN | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE NEW DIMENSIONS OF PEACE | | CHESTER BOWLES | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FURTHER STUDIES IN A DYING CULTURE | | CHRITOPHER CAUDWELL | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LECTURES AND ESSAYS | | COLONEL R. G. INGERSOLL | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | OH! YOU ENGLISH | | D. F. KARAKA | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MEMORIES OF A LONG LIFE | | DACID DAVIDSON | ENGLISH | 1890 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ENGLAND IN THE ENINETEENTH CENTURY | | DAVID THOMSON | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HEROES AND HEROIC DEEDS OF THE GREAT WAR | | DONALD A. MACKENZIE | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ENGLISH SOCIETY IN THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES | | DORIS MARY STENTON | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LEST WE REGRET | | DOUGLAS REED | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | REMAKING THE WORLD | | Dr. FRANK N. D. BUCHMAN | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | OUR OWN LANDS | | E. C. T. HORNIBLOW | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SELECTIONS FROM MACAULAY | | E. V. DOWNS AND G. L. DAVIES | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | TACITUS ON BRITAIN AND GERMANY | | E.V. RIEU | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | TRUE STORIES FROM SCOTTISH HISTORY | | EDITH TOYNBEE | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE | | ELIE HALEVY | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE | | ELIE HALEVY | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE | | ELIE HALEVY | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | POLITICAL THOUGHT IN ENGLAND | | ERNEST BARKER | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ORATORY | | ERNEST RHYS | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE HISTORY OF BRITISH CIVILIZATION | | ESME WINGFIELD - STRATFORD | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTOTY OF THE ENGLISH REBOLUTION | | F. GUIZOT | ENGLISH | 1890 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE CENTURY OF HOPE | | F. S. MARVIN | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | F. YORK POWELL AND T. F. TOUT | ENGLISH | 1902 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE CENTURY OF HOPE | | F.S. MARVIN | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FORWARD TO VICTORY | | FIELD- MARSHAL THE VISCOUNT MANTGOMERY OF ALAMEIN | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF WORLD WAR 2 | | FRANIS TREVELYAN MILLER | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | OXFORD LECTURES AND OTHER DISCPIRSES | | FREDERICK POLLOCK | ENGLISH | 1890 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ENGLISH SOCIAL HISTORY | | G. M. TREVELYAN | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SPEECHES BY LORD MACAULAY | | G. M. YOUHG | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | GEORGE BURTON ADAMS | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | GEORGE MACAULAY TREVELYAN | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BRITISH HISTORY IN THE NINTEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER | | GEORGE MACAULAY TREVELYAN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ENGLAND UNDER THE STUARTS | | GEORGE MACAULAY TREVELYAN | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | GEORGE MACAULAY TREVELYAN | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A BRIEF OF BRITISH HISTORY | | GEORGE TOENSEND WARNER | ENGLISH | 1900 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE GROUNDWORK OF BRITISH HISTORY | | GEORGE TOENSEND WARNER | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE NEW GROUNDWORK OF BRITISH HISTORY | | GEORGE TOENSEND WARNER AND C. HENRY K. MARTEN AND D. ERSKINS MUIR | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A BRIEF SURVEY OF BRITISH HISTORY | | GEPRGE TOWNSEND WARNER | ENGLISH | 1903 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ENGLAND UNDER THE NORMANDS AND ANGEVINS | | H.W.C. DAVIS | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ILLUSION OF NATIONAL CHARACTER | | HAMILTON FYFE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | STIRRING DEEDS OF BRITAIN'S SEA-DOGS IN THE GREAT WAR | | HARLOLD F. B. WHEELER | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A NAVAL HISTORY OF THE WAR | | HENRY NEWBOLT | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LONDON SERIES OF ENGLISH CLASSICS | | HERVERT COURTHOPE BOWEN | ENGLISH | 1883 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ORGINS AND DESTINY OF IMPERIAL BRITAIN | | J. A. CRAMB | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | QUEEN ELIZABETH | | J. E. NEALE | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | J. FRANCK BRIGHT | ENGLISH | 1902 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LEGAL SYSTEM OF ENGLAND | | J.E. G. DE MANTMORENCY | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | J.F. HORRABIN | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE EVOLUTION OF ENGLAND | | JAMES A. WILLIAMSON | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ENGLISH SEAMEN IN THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY | | JAMES ANTONY FROUDE | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ENGLISH SEAMEN IN THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY | | JAMES ANTONY FROUDE | ENGLISH | 1901 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEEPS AT MANY - LAND ENGLAND | | JOHN FINNEMORE | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LIFE OF WILLIAM EWART GALDSTONE | | JOHN MORLEY | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE | | JOHN RICHARD GREEN | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE DUTIES OF MAN AND OTHER ESSAYS | | JOSEPH MAZZINI | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AN ALMANACK | | JOSEPH WHITAKER | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF OUR OWN TIMES | | JUSTIN MCCARTHY | ENGLISH | 1905 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF OUR OWN TIMES | | JUSTIN MCCARTHY | ENGLISH | 1905 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF OUR OWN TIMES | | JUSTIN MCCARTHY | ENGLISH | 1905 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THIS ENGLAND! | | K. L. GAUBA | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | VERDICT ON ENGLAND | | K. L. GAUBA | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | REVIEWS, ESSAYS, AND POEMS | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORUCAL ESSAYS | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL ESSAYS | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL ESSAYS | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1886 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL ESSAYS | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND FROM THE ACCESSION OF JAMES 2 | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND FROM THE ACCESSION OF JAMES 2 | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND FROM THE ACCESSION OF JAMES 2 | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND FROM THE ACCESSION OF JAMES 2 | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND FROM THE ACCESSION OF JAMES 2 | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1889 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1889 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1889 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1889 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1889 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1889 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1901 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1889 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | LORD MACAULAY | ENGLISH | 1889 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PITT | | LORD ROSEBERY | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PITT | | LORD ROSEBERY | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE GREAT WAR OF 1914-1918 | | MAJOR - GENERAL SIR GEORGE ASTON | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WELLINGTON AND WATERLOO | | MAJOR G. W. REDWAY | ENGLISH | 1852 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A DIARY OF WORKD AFFAIRS | | MARCEL HODER | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE COLONIAL RECKONING | | MARGERY PERHAM | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE DEVERLOPMENT OF THE LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL | | MARTIN WIGHT | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOME ENGLISH DICTATORS | | MILTONWALDMAN | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ENGLAND'S EFFORT | | MRS. HUMPHRY WARD | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FLATING REPUBLIC | | NAVAL WARS | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NICKELS AND DIMES | | NINA BROWN BAKER | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LOCKHART'S LIFE OF SCOTT | | O. LEON REID | ENGLISH | 1917 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ENGLISH NATION INDUSTRIAL AND SOCIAL HISTORY | | P. MEADOWS | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NATIONAL AND INTERNATIONAL STAVILITY | | P. S. GERBRANDY | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MR. CHURCHILL | | PHILIP GUEDALLA | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE TEACHINGS OF SUN YAT-SEN | | PROFESSOR N. GANGULEE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HUNDRED AND SIXTY YEARS OF BRITISH HISTORY | | R. B. MOWAT | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LIBERTY OF MAN AND OTHER ESSAYS | | R. G. INGERSOLL | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MEMOIRS OF A BRITISH AGENT | | R. H. BURCE LOCKHART | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ENGLISH TRAITS AND REPRESENTATIVE MEN | | RALPH WALDO EMERSON | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WELLINGTON | | RICHARD ALDINGTON | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MR. ATTLEE AN INTERIM BIOGRAPHY | | ROY JENKINS | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | JUDGE RUTHERFORD UNCOBERS FIFTH COLUMN | | RUTHERFORD | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ENGLISH CONSITUTIONAL HISTORY | | S. B. CHRIMES | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BRITAIN B.C. | | S. E. WINBOLT | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BRITAIN UNDER THE ROMANS | | S. E. WINBOLT | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | IN ENGLAND | | S. G. DUNN | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | OUTLINE OF ENGLISH HISTORY | | S.R. GARDINER | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BALIRAM OUTLINE OF ENGLISH HISTORY | | SAMUEL R. GARDINER | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | OUTLINE OF ENGLISH HISTORY | | SAMUEL R. GARDINER | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | DE VALERA | | SEAN O'FAOLAIN | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE EXPANSION OF THE ANGLO-SAXON NATIONS | | SEVERAL CONTRIBUTORS | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LABOUR PARTY | | SHARLES GRAVES | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LABOUR PARTY | | SHARLES GRAVES | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF LORD MACAULAY | | SIR GEORGE OTTO TREVELYAN | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE EXPANSION OF ENGLAND | | SIR J.R. SEELEY | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | POST WAR BRITAIN | | SIR JAMES MARCHANT AND THE RT. HON. LORD WOOLTON | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GREAT BRITAIN AND CHINA | | SIR JOHN PRATT | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ON ENGLAND | | STANLEY BALDWIN | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HITLER'S REICH AND CHURCHILL'S BRITAIN | | STEPHEN LAIRD AND WALTER GRAEBNER | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | OUR BRITISH EMPIRE | | STEPHEN LEACOCK | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PURPOSE AND POLICY | | THE RT. HON. C.R. ATTLEE | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GREAT CONTEMPORARIES | | THE RT. HON. WINSTON S. CHURCHILL | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THOUGHTS AND ADVENTURES | | THE RT. HON. WINSTON S. CHURCHILL | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MY EARLY LIFE | | THE RT. HON. WINSTON S. CHURCHILL | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MY EARLY LIFE | | THE RT. HON. WINSTON S. CHURCHILL | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | STEP BY STEP 1936-1939 | | THE RT. HON. WINSTON S. CHURCHILL | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF CHARLES XII | | VOLTAIRE | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE STORY OF KING ALFRED | | WELTER BESANT | ENGLISH | 1901 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE WAR SPEECHES | | WINSTON CHURCHILL | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE WAR SPEECHES | | WINSTON CHURCHILL | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MY EARLY LIFE | | WINSTONS CHURCHILL | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE MARTYRDOM OF MAN | | WINWOOD READE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MACAULAY | | ENGLISH | 1985 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LORD CLIVE | | ENGLISH | 1836 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LIFE OF ALFRED THE GREAT | | ENGLISH | ||
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE GREAT REFORM BILL OF 1832 | | ENGLISH | ||
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | ENGLISH | ||
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BRITAIN | | ENGLISH | 1987 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BRITAIN | | ENGLISH | 1958 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A SHORT HISTORY THE ENGLISH PEOPLE | | ENGLISH | ||
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE BRITISH PEOPLE AT WAR | | ENGLISH | ||
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | COURTSHIP OF QUEEN ELIZABETH | | ENGLISH | ||
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF MARGOT ASQUITH | | ENGLISH | 1922 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF MARGOT ASQUITH | | ENGLISH | 1920 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WAR MEMOIRS OF DAVID LLOYD GEORGE | | ENGLISH | 1933 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WAR MEMOIRS OF DAVID LLOYD GEORGE | | ENGLISH | 1933 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SPEACHES OF WARREN HASTINGS | | ENGLISH | ||
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | DOCUMENTS AND MATERIALS RELATING TO THE EVE OF THE SECOND WORLD WAR | | ENGLISH | ||
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORICAL SKETCH BRITISH ADMINISTRATION 1760 - 1770 | | ENGLISH | 1897 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ROYAL ARCH MASONS | | ENGLISH | 1970 | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WATERING HEIGHT | | 1.ST | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BACAN ESSAYS | | ALFRED. S. WEST . | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE COMPLETE PLAYES | | BERNARED .SHAW | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BERNARED .SHAW | | BERNARED .SHAW | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE EASSAYAS OR COUNCES CIVIL AND MORAL | | FARICAN BACAN | ENGLISH | 1561 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE CHARING CROSS MYSTERY | | FLETCHER . J,S, | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FARANK BERNARD SHAW | | MR .SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TREASURE ISALAND | | STIVENSON | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TREASURE ISALAND | | STIVENSON | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HISTORY OF POLAND | | W.R | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | IT IS NEVER TOO LATE TO MEND | | -- | ENGLISH | --- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TWELFTH NIGHT | | -- | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TO EACH HIS STRANGER | | --- | ENGLISH | 1904 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WORLD FAMOUS BOOKS IN OUTLINE | | --- | ENGLISH | --- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ROBERT BROWNING | | --- | ENGLISH | 1889 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE CAMBRIDGE HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE | | --- | ENGLISH | --- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A BOOK OF MYSTERIOUS AND STORIES | | --- | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECTED MODERN ENGLISH ESSAYS | | --- | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ON EVERYTHING | | -- | ENGLISH | -- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | W.M. THACKERAY ESQ THIS WORK IS REPECTULLY INSCARIBED BY THE AUTHOR | | JANE EYER. | ENGLISH | --- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | GREATEST SHORT STORIES | | P.F. COLLIER. | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | GREATEST SHORT STORIES | | P.F. COLLIER. | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | GREATEST SHORT STORIES | | P.F. COLLIER. | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | GREATEST SHORT STORIES | | P.F. COLLIER. | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | GREATEST SHORT STORIES | | P.F. COLLIER. | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | GREAT SHORT STORIES | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MICAN CLARKE | | A. CONHON. DOYLE | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE TALES OF E. VAN BELKIN | | A. PUSHKIN | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE | | A.J. WYATT . | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE CAPTAINS DAUGHTER | | A.S. PUSHKIN | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE CORAL ISLAND | | A.S. TETLRY. | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ALLQUIET ON THE WESTERN FORNT | | A.W. WHEEN. | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | READING THE SPECTATOR | | ADDISON. | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE SPECTER | | ADDISON. | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | COLERIDGE 'S CHRISTABEL | | AGARWAL. S.C. | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | COLERIDGE 'S KUBLA KHAN FORST AT MIDNIGHT AND DEJECTION :AN ODE | | AGARWAL. S.C. | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE BOOK OF OROTENTAL LITERATURE | | AKBAL. ALI SHSH. | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BRAVE NEW WORLD | | ALDOUS HULEY | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE MUST HAVE A STOP | | ALDOUS HUXLEY | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | OF MANY MEN | | ALDRGE . | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HARVARED CLASSICS :I PROMESSI SPOSI | | ALESSANDRO .MANZONI. | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE ILIAD HOMER | | ALEXANDER POPE | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | POETERY AND PROSE APPRECIATION FOR OVERSEAS. | | ALEXANDER. L.G. | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE WORK OF ALFRED LORD TENNYSON | | ALFARED LORD TENNYSON | ENGLISH | 1894 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | POLITICAL WORK OF ALFARED LORD TENNYSON | | ALFARED LORD TENNYSON | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ENOCH ARDEN | | ALFARED LORD TENNYSON | ENGLISH | 1904 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ALFRED LORD TENNYSON | | ALLEN. G.K. | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE KING TREASURES LIT | | ALPHA. OF THE PLOUGH | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | POWER SHIFT | | ALVIN .TOFFLER. | ENGLISH | -- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A LITTLE BRIEF AUTHORETY | | AN ANGEL WITHOUT WINGS | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE CLIMATES OF LOVE | | ANDRE. MAURAIS . | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TALES OF TROY | | ANDREW. LANG. | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE FABER BOOK OF MODERN VERSE | | ANNY RIDER | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | EIGHT POETS | | ANROLD | ENGLISH | --- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BAYARD FROM BENGAL | | ANSTEY. F, | ENGLISH | 1902 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ON HEROES HERO WORSHOP IN HISTORY | | ARCHIBALD .MCMECHIN | ENGLISH | 1901 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ON HEROES HERG WORSHOP NAND HCROIC IN HIST | | ARCHIBALD MCMECHAN | ENGLISH | 1901 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE VASPS THE POET AND THE WOMEN THE FROGS | | ARISTOPHENS | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE BEDSIDE ESWUIRE | | ARNOLD .GINGRICH | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN | | ASHMORE. WINGATE . | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HOW THE STEEL WAS | | ASTRVSKY. NIKOLAI. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FAR FROM MOSCOW A NOVEL | | AZHAYEV. VASHALI. | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FAR FROM MOSCOW A NOVEL | | AZHAYEV. VASHALI. | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FAR FROM MOSCOW A NOVEL | | AZHAYEV. VASHALI. | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | JOHN MILTON: SAMSON AGONISTES | | BANERJI. S.K. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE RAPE OF THE LOCK | | BANERJI.S.K. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | AULD LIGHT IDYLLS | | BARRILE. J.M. | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CONTEMPORARY SHORT STORIES | | BAUDIN .MAURICE | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE COUNT OF MOUNTE CRISTO | | BEATRICE CONWAY . | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE PRINCE AND THE REBEL | | BEATRICE SHORT NEALL. | ENGLISH | -- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE BLACK VENUS | | BELOT. ADOLPHE. | ENGLISH | 1881 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CDX READING AT RANDOM | | BENRAY REDMAN | ENGLISH | 1893 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | COLERIDGE | | BENSUSAN. S.L. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE BLACK GIRL IN SEARCH IN SEARCH OF GOD AND SOME LESSON TALES | | BERNAD. SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MAN AND SUPERMAN | | BERNAD. SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CAPT BRASSBUND CONWERSION | | BERNAD. SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BLACK O METHUSELAH | | BERNAD. SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DEVILE DISCIPLE | | BERNAD. SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THREE PLAY'S | | BERNAD. SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE DOCTOR'S DILEMMA | | BERNAD. SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SAINT JOAN THE A CHORONICLE AND THE APPLE CART A POLOTICAL EXTRAVAGANZA | | BERNAD. SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MAN AND SURMON | | BERNAD. SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BACK TO METHUSELAH | | BERNAD. SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SIXTEEN SKETCHES | | BERNAD. SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MAN AND SUPERMAN | | BERNAD. SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THEN &NOW | | BERNAD. SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE INTELLIGENT WOMEN'S GUIDE TO | | BERNAD. SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | fanny's first day | | BERNAD. SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1027 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FANNY'S FIRST DAY | | BERNARD SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CANDIA | | BERNARD SHAW. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECTED EASSAYA'S AND POEMS OF OSAR WILD | | BESKETH. PEARSON | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SO MANY HUNGERS ! | | BHABANI BHATTACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | KIRAANAAVALI 2 | | BHUSHAN .V.N. | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THINGS OF BEAUTY | | BHUSHUN. V.N. | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FIFTY FAMOUS FIGHTS IN FACT AND FICTION | | BIRKENHEAD . | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ENGLISH POETERY : A KALIEIDSOCOPE | | BORARD ESITORS | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE COMING OF ARTHUR THE PASSING OF ARTHUR | | BOWTE . F.J. | ENGLISH | 1902 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A SHORT HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE | | BOYSON V.F. | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TO HAVE AND NOT | | BRENT HEMINGWAY | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WIRLD LITERATURE | | BUCKNER .TRAWICK. | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WORLD LITERATURE | | BUCKNER B. TRAWICK | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE FATAL CART AN OTHER STORIES | | C. RAJAGOPALACHARI | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE BOOK MARK | | C.E.M. JOAD. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | RAVI VARMA'S HAMSA DAMAYANTHI A CRITICAL STUDY | | C.R. RAMANUJACHARYA | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | KING HENERY THE | | CARIG . | ENGLISH | 1903 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DON QUIXOTE | | CARRINGTON .N.L. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WOOTHERING HEIGHTS | | CARROD .H.W. | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SPIRITUAL STORIES OF INDIA | | CHAMAN LAL | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HEREWARD THE WAKE LAST OF THE ENGLISH | | CHARLES .KINGSLEY . | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MODERN ENGLISH DARAMA | | CHARLES .W. ELIOT. | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HARWARD CLASSICS :STORIES FROM THE THOUSAND AND ONE NIGHTS | | CHARLES .W. ELIOT. | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MORE TALES FORM SHAKESPEARE | | CHARLES AND MARY LAMB | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE PICKWICK PAPERS | | CHARLES DICKENS. | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DAVID COPPERFIELD | | CHARLES DICKENS. | ENGLISH | 1848 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DAVID COPPERFIELD | | CHARLES DICKENS. | ENGLISH | 1848 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DAVID COPPERFILD | | CHARLES DICKENS. | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A TALE OF TWO CITIES | | CHARLES DICKENS. | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BALACK HOUSE | | CHARLES DICKENS. | ENGLISH | 1870 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A TALE OF TWO CITIES | | CHARLES DICKENS. | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | OLIVER TWIST | | CHARLES DICKENS. | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A TALE OF TWO CITIES | | CHARLES DICKENS. | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | OLIVER TWIST | | CHARLES DICKENS. | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DAVIED COPPERFIELD | | CHARLES DICKENS. | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CHIRISTMAS | | CHARLES DICKENS. | ENGLISH | 1870 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | OLIVER TWIST | | CHARLES DICKENS. | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STORIES YO REMEMBER :DAVID COPPERFIELD | | CHARLES DICKENS. | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE | | CHARLES LAMB | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE LAST ESSAYS OF ELIA | | CHARLES LAMB. | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | EVERY MAN'S LIBRARY BIOGRAPHY | | CHARLES LAMB. | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BLAISE PASCAL | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LECTURES ON THE HARVARD CLASSICS | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE EDITOR'S INTRODUCATION READER'S GUIDE | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | EPIC AND SAGA | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ELIZABETHAN DRAMA | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ELIZABETHAN DRAMA | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SACRED WRITTINGS | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ENGLISH POETERY : A KALIEIDSOCOPE | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | AMERICAN HISTORICAL DOCUMENTS | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SACRED WRITTINGS :CONFUCIAN HEBREW CHRISTION PART I | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ENGLISH POETRY | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PREFACES AND PROLOUES OF FAMOUS BOOKS | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ENGLISH POETERY | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TEN MINUTES A DAY | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CHRONICAL AND ROMANCE | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FRENCH AND ENGLISH PHILOSOPHER | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | VOYAGES AND TRAVELS :ANCIENT AND MODERN | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE POEMS AND SONGS OF ROBERT BURNS | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ESSAYS AND ENGLISH TRAITS | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE COMPLETE POEMS OF JOHN MILTON | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ESSAYS CIVIL AND MORA AND THE NEW ATLANTIS | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HE APOLOGY PHAEDO AND CRITO OF PALATO | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF BENJAMIN FRANKALI | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE CONFESSIONS OF ST AUGUSTINE | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | NINE GREEK DRAMS | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WELATH OF NATIONS | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LETTERS OF MARCUS TULLIUS | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PLEUTARCH'S LIVES | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | VIRGIL.S ENERID | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DON QUIXOTE OF THE MACHA | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE HAVERED CLASSICS :THE PRIME ; UTOPIA | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ENGLISH PHILOSOPHERS | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BUKE WORK | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SCIENTIFIC PAPERS | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | RALPH WOLDO EMERSON | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | EDUMUND BURKE | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THOMOS CARLYLE | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CONITINENTAL DRAMA | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ENGLISH ESSAYAS | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | EASSYAS ENGLISHED AND AMERICAN | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE HARVERED CLASSICS :THE VOYAGE OF THE BEGLE | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE HARVERED CLASSICS : SCIENTIFIC PAPERS | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF BENVENUTO CELLINI | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LITERCY AND PHILOSOPHICAL ESSAYS | | CHARLS .W. ELOIOT . | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ESSAYS TRANSALED BY JOHN FLORED | | CHARLS WHIBLEY | ENGLISH | --- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | AN APPROACH TO THE SACRED WOOD | | CHATTERJEA. A.B. | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | GEROGE BERNAD SHAW | | CHESTERTON | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | GEROGE BERNARD SHAW | | CHESTERTON.G.K. | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | KNAVE TAKES QUEEN | | CHEYNEY . | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ILLUSION AMD REALITY | | CHIROSTOPHER CAUDWELL. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ILLUSION AND REALITY | | CHIRSTOPER .CAUDWELL | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ILLUSION AND REALITY | | CHIRSTOPER .CAUDWELL | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TOPPER | | CHORNE. SMITH | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE MOONSTONE | | COILIS | ENGLISH | 101 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE SCHOOLS FOR SCANDAL | | COLLINS .A.S. | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A BOOK OF NARRATIVE VERSE | | COLLINS.Y.H. | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE | | COMPTON RICKETT | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE IDIOT | | CONSTANCE. GARNETT . | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE LIFE AND WORK OF JOHN RUSKIN | | COOLING .W.G. | ENGLISH | 1895 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | COWLEY.S EASSYAS | | COWELY | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | GEROGE ELITE LIFE | | CROSS. J.W. | ENGLISH | 1895 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | NEW FABIAN ESSAYAS | | CROSSMAN | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A NEW INTRODUCATION TO ENGLISH LITERATURE | | D.J.MAY. | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HAVARD CLADDICS TWO TEARS BEFORE THE MAST | | DANANA. R.H. | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LIFE AND SURPRISING ADVENTUREI OF ROBINSON OF | | DANIEL .DEFOR | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE LIFE AND SURPRISION ADVENTURES OF RABINSO CRUSOE | | DANIEL DEFOE. | ENGLISH | 1731 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE DIVINE COMEDY | | DANTE | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MY COUSIN RACHEL | | DAPHINE DU MAURIER | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | REBECCA :A BRILIENT NOVEL OF AN UNFORGETTABLE | | DAPHNE DU MAURIER | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE WINGED WARAD | | DAVID. GREEN | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HIS FATHER'S HONOUR | | DAVIED CHRISTE MURRY. | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE LIFE AND DEATH OF KING JOHN | | DEIGHTON .K. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WILLIAM SHAKESPARE'S :AS YOU LIKE IT | | DEIGHTON .K. | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WILLIAM SHAKESPARE'S :AS YOU LIKE IT | | DEIGHTON .K. | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WILLIAM SHAKESPARE'S :AS YOU LIKE IT | | DEIGHTON .K. | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WILLIAM SHAKESPARE'S :AS YOU LIKE IT | | DEIGHTON .K. | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE CROWEN THE PHILIPPICS AND THE OTHER OPRATION | | DEMOSTHENES. | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE IMMORALIST | | DOROTHY BUSSY | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | M UNCALE'S RREAM | | DOSTOYEYSKY | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE EXPLOITS OF BRIGAADER GERARD . | | DOYLE.A.C. | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ROBERT FORST SELECT POEM | | DR .RAGUKUL .TILAK | ENGLISH | 1895 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ROBERT BROWNING | | DR .RAGUKUL .TILAK | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | T.S.ELOT THE CRITIC | | DR .RAGUKUL .TILAK | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE WAST LAND AND OTHER POEMS | | DR .RAGUKUL .TILAK | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE ICEMAN COMETH | | DR .RAGUKUL .TILAK | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | KEATS AND HIS SELECTED POEMS | | DR. ARORA. | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SHAKESPEARE'S MACBETH | | DR. BANERJI S.K. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MAYA HINDU HERMANANOS | | DR. DANI. LATA. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ARISTOTILE'S THEORY POETERY AND FINE ART OF THE POETES | | DR. GUNTER. RALPS . | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PRACTICAL CRITICISM | | DR. MUNDRA. .S.C. | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ESSAYS INTRODUCATION CARLES WHIBLEY | | DR. QUIENCY. | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | VOICE OF THE MUSE | | DR. RAGHAVACHARYULU. | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WALT WHITMAN | | DR. RAGHUKUL. TILAK | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | GREAT LITERARY CRITICS | | DR. RAGUKUL .TILAK | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECT IN POETS W.H.AUDEN | | DR. RAGUKUL. TILAK. | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SHAKESPEARE TWELFTH NIGHT | | DR. RAGUKUL. TILAK. | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A SHORT HISTORY OF ENCLISH LITERATURE | | DR. RAGUKUL.TILAK | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A SHORT HISTORY OF ENCLISH LITERATURE | | DR. RAGUKUL.TILAK | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECT ENGLISH PROSE | | DR. ROY R.N. | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WORDSWORTH SELECTED POEMS | | DR. SASTRI. P.S. | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WORDSWORTH SELECTED POEMS | | DR. SASTRI. P.S. | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SHAKESPEARE'S THE WINTER'S TALE | | DR. SENGUPTA. S.P. | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE | | DR. T. SINGH | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | EMILY DICKSON AND HER SELECTED POEMS | | DR. VARSHNEY . | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MERSON SELECTED POEMS AND ESSAYS | | DR. VERSHNEY. RADHEY .L. | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | AS YOU LIKE IT | | DR.BANERJI .S.K. | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ESSAYS IN CRITICISM | | DR.RAGUKUL TILIAK | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE FALCON'S PREY | | DREXEL. DRAKE . | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | AT EASE STORIES TELL TO FRENDS | | DWIGHT .ESENHOWER . | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MEVAR PATAN OR FALL OF MEVAR | | DWIJEDRALAL ROY | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BUKE'S WORKS | | EDUMUND BUKE | ENGLISH | 1884 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BUKE'S WORKS | | EDUMUND BUKE | ENGLISH | 1887 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BUKE'S WORKS | | EDUMUND BUKE | ENGLISH | 1886 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SHAKSPERE | | EDWARD DOWDEN | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SHAKSPERE %HIS MIND AND ART | | EDWARD DOWDEN | ENGLISH | - |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECTED ESSAYS | | ELIOT. T.S | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECTED ESSAYS | | ELIOT. T.S | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE SECRETS OF THE KAULA CIRCLE | | ELIZABETH SHARPE | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ESSAYAS AND REPRESENT ATIVE MEN | | EMERSON. R.W. | ENGLISH | 1882 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HISTORY OFF ENGLISH LIERATURE | | EMILE LEGOUIES | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | GERMINAL | | EMILE ZOLA. | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE WOODEN HORSE | | ERIC WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | POETS OF OUR TIME | | ERIC. GILLETT. | ENGLISH | 1895 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE CASE OF DUPLICATE DAUGHTER | | ERLE STAINELY GARDNER. | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | the case of the spurious spinster | | ERLE STANLEY GARDNER | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FARE WELL TO ARMS | | ERNEST HEMINGWAY | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ISLAND IN THE STREAM | | ERNEST HEMINGWAY | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | COMPLITE WORKS OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE | | ERVIN | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | COMPLITE WORKS OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE | | ERVIN | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TENDER IS THE NIGHT | | F. SCOTT FIZGERALD . | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE WORKS OF RICHARD BRINSLEY SHERIDAN | | F. STAINFORTH | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SONS OF EUZABETH | | FANCY BACON | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DRAMATIC SCIENCE FROM ENGKLISH LITERATURE | | FANNY JOHNSON | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CRIME AND PUNISHEMENT | | FEDOR .DOSTOIEFFSKY. | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE DEERSLAYER | | FENIMORE .COOPE. | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE BRONTES | | FLORA MASSON. | ENGLISH | 1848 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ESSAYAS FROM ADDISON | | FLOWER.J.H. | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE GOLDEN TREASURY | | FRANCIS . T. PALGRAVE | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE GOLDEN TREASURY | | FRANCIS .PALGRAVE. | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HISTORY OF RUSSION LITERATURE | | FRANCIS. J. WHITFIELD | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | COMENIUS | | FRANTISEK. KOZIK | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE DAY OF THE JACKAL | | FREDERICK FORSYTH | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A PRIMER OF LITERARY CISTICSM | | G.E. HOLLINGOWORTH . | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MR PICKWICK | | G.E.F.HODGES. | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CLIO A MUSE AND OTHER MUSE | | G.M. TREVELYAN | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CLIO A MUSE AND OTHER ESSAYAS | | G.M. TREVELYAN | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LEAVES IN THE WIND | | GARDNER. A.G. | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WUTHERING HEGHTS | | GARROD. H.W. | ENGLISH | 1848 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SILAS MARNER | | GEORGE ELIOT | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ESCHYLUS AND ATHENS | | GEORGE THOMSON . | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HERODOTUS | | GEROGE .C. SWAAYNAE . | ENGLISH | 1885 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | secret service :a collection of tales | | GILBERT FRANKU . | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SCRET SERVICES | | GILBERT. FRANKAU. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LORD BYRON LIFE AND PORTRAIT | | GILBERT. P. | ENGLISH | 1903 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LITERATURE IN MODERN INDIAN LANGUAGES | | GOKAK. V.K. | ENGLISH | 1879 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LITERATURE IN MODERN INDIAN LANGUAGES | | GOKAK. V.K. | ENGLISH | 1879 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDENTS IN DRAMATISTS | | GOLDSMITH &SHERDAN | ENGLISH | 1717 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MEMOIR OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH | | GOLDSMITH. | ENGLISH | 1717 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PRACTICAL CRITICIAM | | GOODMAN W.R. | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DAY WITH LENIN | | GORKY. MAXIM . | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ON HEROES HERO WORSHIP AND THE HEROIC IN HISTORY | | GRAY. H.D. | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HEART OF THE COUNTERY | | GREG .MATTHEWS. | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE LITERTURE OF THE UNITED STATES | | GUNLIFEE . | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PIERRE AND JEAN | | GUY DE MANUPASSANT. | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WOODSTOCK | | H. CORSTORPHINE . | ENGLISH | 1900 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BYRON BY ANDRE MAUROIS | | HAMISH. MILES , | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PEREFACES TO SHAKESPEARE | | HARLEY GRANVILLE -BARKER | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HARVARD CLEASSICS :THE DIVINE COMMEDY DANTE ALIGHIERI | | HELL. PURGATORY. PARADISE. | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ON HEROES HERO WORSHOP IN HISTORY | | HENERY DAVID CRAY | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ON HEROES HERO WORSHOP IN HISTORY | | HENERY DAVID CRAY | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE TRAGEDY OF KING LEARE | | HENERY NORMAN HUDSON | ENGLISH | -- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SCIENCE AND LITERARY CRTICISM | | HERBERT. DINGLE | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HARVARD CLASSICS:JOHNN WOLFGRANG | | HERMANN . DOROTHES | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A BOOK OF ENGLISH POEMS | | HJAGGER. J.H. | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | AN INTIRDUCTION TO THE STUDY OF LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE | | HOOPER .A..C | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECTED WORKS OF TOM PAINE | | HOWARD FAST. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECTED WORKS OF TOM PAINE | | HOWARD FAST. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DUNKERLEY'S | | HOWARD SPRING | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MOTHER | | HOWARD.FAST. | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | AN TNTRODUCATION TO THE STUDY OF LITERATUES | | HUDSON . | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THREE SHORT NOVELS | | I.S. TURGEN EV. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | AROSTILE ON THE OF POETERY | | INGRAM .WATER | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE SKETCH BOOK | | IRVING . WASHINGTON. | ENGLISH | 1889 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | RIP VAN WINKLE | | IRVING . WASHINGTON. | ENGLISH | 1889 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE MELTING POIT | | ISRAEL .ZANGWILL | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FATHERS AND SONS | | IVAN.S. TURGENEV | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PAGES FROM MARK TWAIN | | J. COMPTON. | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | RICHES | | J. F. RUTHERFORD | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DELIGHT | | J.B. PRIESTLEY | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | AGE OF MILTON | | J.BASS MULLINGER. | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE POEM OF JIHN.KEATS | | J.DENT | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CONQUEST | | J.H. WALSH | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ONE ACT PLAYS OF TO DAY | | J.W. MARRIOTT | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | RALPH FOX | | JACKSONS LEWIS | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LOST HORIZON | | JAMEMS HILTON | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | EVERYMAN.S LIBARARY :BIOGRAPHY | | JAMES BOSWELL. | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE CRITICAL SENSE | | JAMES REEVES | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DON JUAN MANUAL | | JAMES YORK | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SENS AND SENSIBILITY | | JANE AUSTEN. | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PERSUASION ANOVEL | | JANE AUSTEN. | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PRIDE AND PREJUDICE | | JANE AUSTEN. | ENGLISH | 1775 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PRIDE AND PREJUDICE | | JANE AUSTEN. | ENGLISH | 1775 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PRIDE AND PREJUDICE | | JANE AUSTEN. | ENGLISH | 1775 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE KING TREASURIES OF LITERATURE | | JANE AUSTEN. | ENGLISH | 1775 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE FISHERMAN OF KERALA AND BOND OF BLOOD | | JATINDRA MOHAN GANGULI | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | EMILE | | JEAN JACQUES ROUSSEAU | ENGLISH | 1778 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ENGLISH POEM | | JENNINGS J.C. | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A CENTURY OF PARODY AND IMITION | | JERROLD. LENARD. | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SESME AND LILITES | | JJOHN RUSKIN. | ENGLISH | 1884 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SHAW | | JOAD. C.E.M. | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | AGE OF MILTON | | JOHN .BAILEY | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SALUTE TO ADVERTURERS | | JOHN .BUCHAN. | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS | | JOHN BUNYAN. | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE AGE OF POPE | | JOHN DENNIS. | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CANDIDE OR OPTIMISM | | JOHN DUTT | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DECISION OF CHARACTER | | JOHN FOSTER. | ENGLISH | 1900 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE FORSTYLE SAGA | | JOHN GALSWORTHY | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SWAN SONG | | JOHN GALSWORTHY | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | JUSTICE :A TRAGEDY IN FOUR ACTS | | JOHN GALSWORTHY | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | JUSTIC :A DRAMA IN THREE ACTS | | JOHN GALSWORTHY | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE WHITE MONKEY | | JOHN GALSWORTHY | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THRE SLIVER BOX ;A COMEDY IN THREE ACTS | | JOHN GALSWORTHY | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECTED SHORT STORIES | | JOHN GALSWORTHY | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE SILVER SPOON | | JOHN GALSWORTHY. | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECTED ENGLISH STORIES | | JOHN HAMPDEN | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE RIVALS | | JOHN HAMPDEN. | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | POEM | | JOHN KEATS | ENGLISH | 1821 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ELIZABETHAN LITERATURE | | JOHN MACKINNON. | ENGLISH | 1814 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PARADIST LOST | | JOHN MILTON | ENGLISH | 1674 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MR.STANDEAST | | JOHN. BUCHAN | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE THREE HOSTAGE | | JOHN. BUCHAN | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE OUTLINE OF LITERATURE | | JOHN. DRINKWATER . | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STRIFE;ADRAMA IN THREE ACTS | | JOHN. GLASWORTHY. | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE PENGUIN NEW WRITING | | JOHN. LEHMANN. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE PENGUIN NEW WRITING | | JOHN. LEHMANN. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE PENGUIN NEW WRITING | | JOHN. LEHMANN. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DECAMERON OF BOCCACCIA | | JOHN. PAYNE | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DECAMERON OF BOCCACCIA | | JOHN. PAYNE | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DECAMERON OF BOCCACCIA | | JOHN. PAYNE | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DECAMERON OF BOCCACCIA | | JOHN. PAYNE | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DECAMERON OF BOCCACCIA | | JOHN. PAYNE | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECTED STORIES OF THOMAS HARDY | | JOHN. WAIN. | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE CREAT CHAM J | | JOHN.GRAVES. | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A LIFE OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE | | JOSEPH .QUINCY ADMAMS | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | 20'000 LEAGUES UNDER THE SEA | | JULES VERNE. | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ANTONY & CLEOPATRA | | K .DEIGHTION | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MUCH AND ABOUT NOHING | | K.DEIHTON.K. | ENGLISH | 1886 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CARAVAN OF LIGHT | | K.K. MEHROTRA | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ENGLISH PROSE SELECTIONS | | K.P.K. MENON. | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CURRENT THOUGHT :AN ANTHOLOGY OF MODERN ENGLISH PROSE | | K.R. CHANDRSEKHARAN. | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | UNCLE SAM'S EMPIRE | | KAMALADEVI | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | UNCLE SHAM | | KANHAYA LAL GAUBA | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PRINCIPALES OF LITERARY CRICISM | | LASCELLERS .ABERCROMBE . | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THOMS CARLYLE | | LAUCHLAN MACLEAN | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE GOLDEN TREASURY OF MODERN LYRICS | | LAURENCE BINYON . | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WAR AND PEACE | | LEO TOLSTOY. | ENGLISH | 1882 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TALES OF SEVASTOPAL | | LEO TOLSTOY. | ENGLISH | 1882 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE SALARY OF OUR TIMES | | LEO. TOLSTOY. | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ANNA KARENINA | | LEO. TOLSTOY. | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WAR AND PEACE | | LEO. TOLSTOY. | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE COSACKS | | LEO. TOLSTOY. | ENGLISH | -- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TWENTY THREE TALES WAR AND PEACE | | LEO. TOLSTOY. | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WAR AND PEACE | | LEO. TOLSTOY. | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WHAT THEN MUST WE DO | | LEO. TOLSTOY. | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WAR AND PEACE | | LEO. TOLSTOY. | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | QUEST :EVOLOUTION OF A SCIENTIST | | LEOPOLD. INFELD. | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ALEXANDER POPE | | LESLIE. STEPHAN. | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE PARTABILE MANUPASSANT | | LEWIES GALANTIERE | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | OUT OF THE SLIENT PLANET | | LEWIS .C.S. | ENGLISH | 1973 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DOSUPETED PASSAGE | | LLOYD. C. DOUGLAS. | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STORIES FROM DON QUIXOTE | | LONG. J. | ENGLISH | 1887 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STORIES FROM DON QUIXOTE | | LONG. J. | ENGLISH | 1887 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE ENGLISH ESSAYISTS | | LORD .TO JOHN. RUSSKIN . | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | NOT WITHOUT PREJUDICE | | LORD HEWART | ENGLISH | -- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE HERO : AC STUY IN TRADITIONS MYTH AND DRAMA | | LORD RAGLAN. | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THIS IS MY STORY | | LOUIS FRANCIS BUDENZ. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | READER'S COMPANIAN | | LOUIS KROENBERGER. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | POET OF VIEW | | M. ALDERTON PINK | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | POET OF VIEW | | M. ALDERTON PINK | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A VARIETY OF MODERN STORIES | | M. DOMINIC RAJ | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE ARTAMONOVS | | M. GORKY. | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | S.PLAYS | | M.GORKY | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECTED WORKS ;STORES /PLAYS | | M.GRKEY | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BETTER READING IN STORIES | | M.MANUEL. | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SCATTERED SMILES | | M.R. THAKUR | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HEARE AND THERE | | MAGHAM. W.S. | ENGLISH | 1874 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE WORKS OF OSCAR WILDE | | MAINE . G.F. | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ENGLISH LITERATURE MODERN | | MAIR. G.H. | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ENGLISH LITERATURE MODERN | | MAIR. G.H. | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE CHEATS | | MAJORIE. BOWEN. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE GAY GALLARD | | MARGARAET IRWIN | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE SOJOURNER | | MARJORE KINNAN. | ENGLISH | --- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SATEIRES AND EPISTLES | | MARK PATTISON | ENGLISH | 1737 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE ADVENTUREES OF TOM SAWYER | | MARK TWAIN | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TOM SAWEYER | | MARK TWAIN. | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FNGLISH MEN OF LETTERS :MOLTON | | MARK. PATTISOHN | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CHILDERN OF THE NEW FOREST | | MARRYAT. CAPTAIN | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MODERN SHORT STORIES | | MARS .ST. F. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECTIONS FROM ADDISON SPECTATOP | | MARTIN. HERT . | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECTIONS FROM ADDISON SPECTATOP | | MARTIN. HERT . | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ARDATH | | MARY .CORELLI. MARY. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PATTERN POEERY PAPER III | | MATHEW ARNOLD. | ENGLISH | -- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | RAZOR'S EDGE | | MAUGUAM. | ENGLISH | 1874 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE GREAT STORIES OF REAL LIFE | | MAX PEMBERTON | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE ILLUSTRIOUS | | MC CARTHY | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LITERATURE & & LITERARY CRISTICSM | | MR. BHATE. M.G. | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SHAKESPEAREE'S TEMPEST | | MR. MULAK B.R. | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SHAKESPEAREE'S TEMPEST | | MR. MULAK B.R. | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SHAKESPEAREE'S TEMPEST | | MR. MULAK B.R. | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SHAKESPEAREE'S TEMPEST | | MR. MULAK B.R. | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SKAKESPEARE'S HAMLET | | MR. MULLIK .S.R. | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE | | MR. MUNDRA. J.N. | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE | | MR. MUNDRA. J.N. | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE | | MR. MUNDRA. J.N. | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A HISTIRY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE | | MR. MUNDRA. J.N. | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MARLOWES DOCTOR FAUSTUS | | MR.BANERJI. S.K. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE | | MR.MUNDA .J.N. | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A HISTORY OF AMIERICAN LITERATURE | | MRS MARY .S. DAVID . | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | EAST LYNNE | | MRS. HENERY .WOOD. | ENGLISH | 1887 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDENT IN PROSE WRITERS | | MULAK .B.R. | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDENT IN PROSE WRITERS | | MULAK .B.R. | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDENT IN PROSE WRITERS | | MULAK .B.R. | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDENI POETS | | MULAK .B.R. | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDENTS IN POETS FOR BYRON | | MULAK. B.R. | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TWO LEAVES AND A BUD | | MULK RAJ ANAND | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TWO LEAVES AND A BUD | | MULK RAJ ANAND | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDENT IN POETS SPENSER | | MULLIK. B.R. | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDENT IN POETS POPE | | MULLIK. B.R. | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDENT IN POETS DONNE | | MULLIK. B.R. | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDENT IN POETES :MILTON | | MULLIK. B.R. | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDENTS IN POETS :COLERIDGE | | MULLIK. B.R. | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDENTS IN NOVELISTS : SCOTTS | | MULLIK.B.R. | ENGLISH | 1775 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDENTS IN POETES :WORDS WORTH | | MULLIK.B.R. | ENGLISH | 1775 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDIES IN POETES | | MULLIK.B.R. | ENGLISH | 1892 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDENTS IN NOVELISTS THOMAS HARDY | | MULLIK.B.R. | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDIES IN DRAMATISTS :BERNARD SHAW | | MULLIK.B.R. | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDENT IN POETS SHELLEY | | MUNDRA .J.N. | ENGLISH | 1903 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE | | MUNDRA. J.N. | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | STUDIES IN POET | | MUNDRA. J.N. | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TARAS BULBA | | N. GOGOL. | ENGLISH | --- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | JULIUS CAESAR BY WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE | | N. M. KULKARNI | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ONIONS AND OPENIONS | | N.G. JOG | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ENGLISH LITERATURE MODERN | | NAIR. G.H. | ENGLISH | 237 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CLOYSTER AND THE HERTH. | | NOVEL. | ENGLISH | 1848 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | IVAN TURGENEY | | ON THE EVE | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DE PROFUNNDIS | | OSCAR. WIDE | ENGLISH | 1900 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MORAL STORIES | | P.V. JAGADISA AYYAR | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE EYE OF ST AGANES | | PARASURAM .G.N. | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ODE TO AUTUMN | | PARASURAM .G.N. | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MURDER IN THE CATHEDRAL | | PARASURAM. A.N. | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LYCIDAS | | PARASURAM. A.N. | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ODE ON INTIMATIONS OF IMMORALITY | | PARASURAM. A.N. | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE LAST RIDE TOGETHER | | PARASURAMAN .A.N. | ENGLISH | --- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PAVILLION OF WOMWN | | PEARL .S. BUCK . | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE GOOD EARTH | | PEARL S. BUCK | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE ANGERY WIFE | | PEARL S. BUCK | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE MOTHER | | PEARL. BUCK . | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HISTORES SHAKERPEARE | | PETER ALEXANDER . | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TEN STORIES CHARLES DICKSON | | PHYLLIS .PRESTON | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ASPECTES IF LITERARY CRITICISM | | PRASHANT KUMAR SINGH | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TRANING IN LITERARY APPRECIATION | | PRITCHARD. F.H. | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TRAINING IN LITERARY APPRECIATION | | PRITCHARD. F.H. | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE SPANISH TRAGEDY | | PROF SENGUPTA. S.P | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ARISTLE THE POETICS | | PROF SENGUPTA. S.P | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | JOHN WEBSTER.S THE DUCHESS OF MALFI | | PROF. DEVA. SEM. | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | KINGH HENERY V | | PROF. JOHARI .GYAN PRAKASH | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | NOTES OF POETICAL SELECTIONS | | PROF. M.SEN., | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ARISTOTLE'S THE POETS | | PROF. SHARMA .R.D. | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECTIONS FROM WORDSWORTH | | PROF. TAKAKHAV. N.S. | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ON ART OF WRITING | | QUEILLER . COUCH. | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE IDEA AND AIDS OF POETRY | | R. SCOTT. | ENGLISH | 1893 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SECKER &WARRBURG | | R.A. SCOTT-JAMES | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MR. SAMPATH | | R.K. NARAYAN | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ALLTHIS HEVAEN TOO | | RACHEL FIELS | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BIOGRAPHIA LITERARIA | | RAGHUKUL TILAK | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DIVINE DAWN | | RAGHUNATH RAJ PATTARKINE. | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PRIDE AND PREJUDICE | | RAJINDER .PAUL . | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ESSAYS FIRST AND SECOND SERIES | | RALPH WALDO. EMERSON. | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | POEMS | | RAMDAS. | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | POEMS | | RAMDAS. | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DAVID HUME EINE MENSCHICHER | | RAOUL. RICHTER. | ENGLISH | 1778 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | 10 BRILLIANT STORIES AND NEW SERIES | | RAYMOND CHANDLER | ENGLISH | --- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SHAKESPEARES KING HENRY THE FIFTH WITH INTRODUCTION | | REV. F. MARSHALL, STANLEY WOOD | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE ODYSSEY | | RIBU. E.V. | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | D.H. LAWRENCE | | RICHARD ALDINGTON. | ENGLISH | ---- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LIFE THOMS CARLYLE | | RICHARD GARNETT | ENGLISH | 1895 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LIBARARY MOUS LITERATURE | | RICHARD GARNETT . | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PRINIICIPALS OF LITERARY | | RICHARDS | ENGLISH | 1893 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SAMPLES | | RICHARED .WILSON. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THEDOMAATIC WORKS OF JEAN RACINE | | ROBERT .BRUCE. BOSWEL L | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE GUESTS ARRIVE | | ROBERTS. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FIVE GREAT TRAGEDIE | | ROMEO AND JULIT | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE LAKE OF PALMS | | ROMESH CHUNDER DUTT | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE LAKE OF PALMS | | ROMESH CHUNDER DUTT | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PROSE SELECTIONS SELECTIONS & COLLEGE CLASSES | | S.C.FILLMORE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PROSE SELECTIONS SELECTIONS & COLLEGE CLASSES | | S.C.FILLMORE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HARVARD .CLASSICS : THE ODYSSEY OF HOMER | | S.H. BUTCHER | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WHAT IS MAN | | S.K. RATCLIFFE.S.K. | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DODSWROTH | | S.LEWIS. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | QUENTESSENCE OF G.B.S. | | S.WINSTEN. | ENGLISH | ---- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | POESY | | SAHU. L.N. | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | INDIAN POETERY IN ENGLISH | | SALEEM PEERADINA | ENGLISH | 125 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ENCYLOPEDIA METROPLITANA | | SAMEUL TAYLOR. | ENGLISH | 1849 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FARMION | | SCOTT. WALTER | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | IVANHOE | | SCOTT. WALTER | ENGLISH | 1886 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | IVANHOE | | SCOTT. WALTER | ENGLISH | 1886 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE MAKING OF LITERATURE | | SCOYY R.A. | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MORAVIA | | SEEKER .WARBURG . | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FOLK-TALES OF HINDUSTAN | | SHAIKH CHILLI | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE GIRLHOOD OF SKAKESPEAR.S HERIONS | | SHALEPEARE 'S | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HAMLET PRINCE OF DENMARAK | | SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | 100 YEARS OF ENGLISH LITERATURE | | SHERAD VINES | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | INDIAN SKETCHES | | SHISHIR KUMAR GHOSE | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ADDISON SELECTED | | SHLECTED .G.A. | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CHOICE HUMOUR | | SHOE MAKER . | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CHOICE HUMOUR | | SHOE MAKER . | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LONGER POEMS | | SIDNEY. COLVIN . | ENGLISH | 1894 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WALTER SAVAGE LANDOR | | SIDNEY. COLVIN . | ENGLISH | 1894 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE RECTOR OF WYCK | | SINCLAIR.MAY. | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FORTUNES OF NIGEL | | SIR WALTER SCOTT | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SKAKESPEARE A MARSIST INTERPRETATION | | SMIRNOW .A.A. | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TOM JONES | | SOM DEVA . | ENGLISH | 1985 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DON FERNANDO | | SOMERSET. MAUGHAM. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE FARY QUEEN BOOK I | | SPENCHER | ENGLISH | 1625 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MERCHANT OF VENICE | | SPILSBURY .A.J. | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SHAKESPE.S HAMLET | | STANLEY WOOD | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | 12TH NIGHT | | STANLEY WOOD | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE MASTERS OF ENGLISH LITERATURE | | STEPHAN GWYNN . | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | KINDNAPPED | | STEVENSON. R.L. | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TREASURE ISLAND | | STEVENSON. ROBERT LUIS . | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TREASURE ISLAND | | STEVENSON. ROBERT LUIS . | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | KINDNAPPED | | STEVENSON. ROBERT LUIS . | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | NONSENSE NOVELS | | STPHEN. LEACOCK. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | GULLIVER TRAVELS | | SWIEFT | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MODERN PROSE PATTERNS | | T. SIVASANKARAN. | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | REFLECTIONS | | T.D. JOSHI | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TALES TROY AND GREECE | | TALES TROY AND GREECE | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FITTEEN POETS | | TENNYSON ARNOLD. | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE RANIBOE :ANTHOLOGY OF ONE ACT PLAYS | | THARAKAN .K.M. | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ON HEROES HERO WORSHOP AND THE HEROIC IN HISTORY | | THOMAS .CARL | ENGLISH | 1881 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE TRUPET MAJAR | | THOMS HARDY | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FAR FROM THE MADDHING CROWED | | THOMS HARDY | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | RALPH DOES HIS BEST | | TIDDMAN | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE BRITISH LIBARARY OF POLOTICAL AND ECONIMICES SCIENCE | | UNIVERSITY OF LONDON | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A BOOK OF NARRATIVE VERSE | | V. H. COLLINS | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECTED POEMS | | VARSHNEY .R.L. | ENGLISH | 1874 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WORDS FROM THE POETS | | VAUGHAN. C.M. | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DANGER FROM DEER | | VICKI BAUM | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LES MISERABLES | | VICTER HUGO | ENGLISH | 1865 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LES MISERABLES | | VICTER HUGO | ENGLISH | 1865 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE HUNCNBACK OF NOTRE DAME | | VICTER HUGO | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | BEST LOVED BOOKS OF THE TWENTIETTH CENTURY | | VINCENT STERETH. | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE ZHURBINS | | VSEVOLOD KOCHETOV. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE ENGLISH PARANASSUS | | W. MACNEILE. DIXON | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HOMER'S ILIAD | | W.H.D. ROUSE. | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM OF HUMAN BINDAGE: A NOVAL | | W.SOMERSET. MAUGHAM. | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TEN NOVEL AND OTHER AUTHORS | | W.SOMERSET. MAUGHAM. | ENGLISH | 1874 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE TASK | | W.T. WEBB. | ENGLISH | 1894 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | GEMS OF ENGLISH | | WADIA .D.N. | ENGLISH | 1895 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SHAKESPEARE | | WALRER .RELEIGH. | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE TALISMAN | | WALTOR SCOTT | ENGLISH | 1828 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ARMS AND THE MAN BY BERNARD SHAW | | WARD. A.C. | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SOPHOCLES THE THEBAN PLAYS | | WATLING. E.T. | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | AYLMERS FIELD | | WEBE. W.T. | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | TONO BUNGHY | | WELLS. H.G. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE NEW MACIAVELLI | | WELLS. H.G. | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | WILLIAM COWPER | | WILLIAM BENHAM | ENGLISH | 1874 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | AN OUTILINE HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE | | WILLIAM HENERY . HUDSON. | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | AN OUT LINE HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERTURE | | WILLIAM HENERY HUDSON . | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | AN INTRODUATION TO THE STUDY OF LITERATURE | | WILLIAM HENERY. | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LITERARY CRITICISM A SHORT HISTORY | | WILLIAM K. WIMSAT. | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | JUSTICE DEFERRED | | WILLIAM MACLEOD ,RAINE . | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SHAKERPEARES TAGEDIES | | WILLIAM MILLER | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HIS WORK AND INFLUENCE | | WILLIAM MORRIES | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | KING RICHARED II | | WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE | ENGLISH | 1904 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A MIDSUMMER -NIGHT 'S DREAM | | WILLIAM SHAKESPERARE | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SOME DATES FACTS AND INFERENCES | | WILLIAM SHAKESPERARE | ENGLISH | 1516 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | KING LEAR | | WILLIAM SHALESPEARE | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | KING LEAR | | WILLIAM SHALESPEARE | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | KING LEAR | | WILLIAM SHALESPEARE | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CRITICAL STUDY OF HALILET | | WILLIAM SHALESPEARE | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HAMLET PRINCE OF DENMARAK | | WILLIAM SHALESPEARE | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | KING HENERY IV | | WILLIAM SHALESPEARE | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THEORY OF HAMLET | | WILLIAM SKAKESPEARE . | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A HISTORY ENGLISH LITERATUERE | | WILLIAM SKETCHES. | ENGLISH | --- |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SELECT POEMS | | WILLOMS .G.H. | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | PATTERN POETERY | | WILSON .RICHARED. | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SOME PRINCIPALES LITERARY CRITICISM | | WINCHESTER. C.T. | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SOMETHING FISHY | | WODEHOUSE .P.G. | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE MAKING OF LITERATURE | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ESSAYS BY RALIPH WALDO EMERSON | | ENGLISH | 1903 | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | DECAMERON OF BOCCACCIA | | |||
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SHAKESPERE COMPLETE WORKS | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE COMPLETE WORKS OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LADY BEACONFIFLD | | BALY. | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | FOLK LORE AND FABLES | | CHARLES .W. ELIOT | ENGLISH | 1999 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE STRAY LAMB | | CHORNE SMITH | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | HARVAST | | GALINA NIKLAYEVA s | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | MORTIMERS GOLD | | HAROLD .HORN | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CURRENT ENGLISH FOR LANGUAGE SKILLS | | M L TICKOO / A E SUBRAMANIAN | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | A BOOK OF ENGLISH PROSE AND VERSE | | V. S. KRISHNAN, G. V. BHAVE | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LEAVES FROM ENGLISH PROSE | | ENGLISH | 1954 | |
| VARIOUS | SCIENCE AND SUPERSTITION | | M. N. ROY | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| VARIOUS | THE WAY OF PROGRESS | | RAM SARAN DAS | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| VARIOUS | THE ETHICS OF BELIEF AND OTHER ESSAYS | | W. K. CLIFFORD | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HAND BOOK OF MODERN EUROPE | | PROF. L. MUKHERJEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE PANCHASIDDHANTIKA THE ASTRONOMICAL WORK OF VARAH MITRA | | G. THIBAUT | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| VARIOUS | YOGA MIMANSA | | KUVALAYANAND | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| VARIOUS | YOGIC PHYSICAL CULTURE OR THE SECRET OF HAPPINESS | | S. SUNDARAM | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| VARIOUS | SIMPLIFIED PHYSICAL EXERCISES | | YOGIRAJ VETHATHIRI MAHARISHI | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| VARIOUS | PREHISTORIC PAINTING | | ALAN BODRICK | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| VARIOUS | RAJPUT PAINTINGS | | BASIL GRAY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ARE THEY SAME AT HOME | | BEVERLEY NICHOLAS | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| VARIOUS | CHINESE ALBUM | | CECIL BEATON | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| VARIOUS | THE ART AND CRAFT OF CABINET-MAKING | | D. DENNING | ENGLISH | 1892 |
| VARIOUS | THE RUINS OF DABHOI OR DARBHAVATI | | DR. HIRANANDA | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| VARIOUS | EUROPEAN PAINTINGS AND SCLUPTURE | | ERIC NEWTON | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| VARIOUS | THE STORY OF MUSIC | | FREDERICK CROWSET | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | GODS AND GODDESSES IN ART AND LEGEND | | H. J. WECHSLER | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | TREASURES OF THE GREAT NATIONAL GALLERIES | | HANS TIETZE | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | THE ART OF MANKIND | | HENDRIK VAN LOON | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | THE MEANING OF ART | | HERBERT READ | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| VARIOUS | CONTEMPORARY BRITISH ART | | HERBERT READ | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| VARIOUS | SELECTIONS FROM THE NOTEBOOKS OF LEONARDO DA VINCI | | IRMA RICHTER | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | MUGHAL PAINTINGS | | J. V. S. WILKINSON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ART IN AMERICA | | JEAN LIPMAN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN ART | | JOHN IRWIN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PRIMITIVE ART | | LEONHARD ADAM | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | CARTOONS FOR PEACE | | MANDOO | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| VARIOUS | AN OUTLINE OF EUROPEAN ARCHITECTURE | | N. PEVSNER | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| VARIOUS | THE ANTIQUITY OF THE HINDOO NOSE-ORNAMENT CALLED "NATH" | | P. K. GODE | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| VARIOUS | TOWN AND COUNTRY PLANNING | | PATRICK ABERCROMBIE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN ARCHITECTURE (BUDDHIST AND HINDU) | | PERCY BROWN | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| VARIOUS | ANCIENT AND MEDIAEVAL TOWN-PLANNING IN INDIA | | PRABHAKAR V. BEGDE | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN PALAEOGRAPHY | | RAJ PANDEY | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | THE SYMPHONY | | RALPH HILL | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | CRAFTS AND HOBBIES | | READRER'S DIGEST | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| VARIOUS | THE LIFE OF BUDDHA | | RETOLD FROM ANCIENT SOURCES | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | SURVEY OF INDIAN SCLUPTURE | | S. K. SARASWATI | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| VARIOUS | ART AND SOCIETY | | SIDNEY FIKELSTEIN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | THE OUTLINE OF ART | | SIR WILLIAM ORPEN | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | THE ART OF INDIA | | STELLA KRAMRISCH | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| VARIOUS | RUSSIAN ART | | TAMARA RICE | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | THE POCKET BOOK OF GREEK ART | | THOMAS CRAVEN | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | HISTORY OF PAINTINGS IN ITALY | | THOMOS ROSCOE | ENGLISH | 1854 |
| VARIOUS | SCIENCE AND THE CREATIVE ARTS | | W. B. HONEY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN PAINTINGS | | W. G. ARCHER | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| VARIOUS | AMATEUR PHOTOGRAPHIC HANDBOOK | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | BRITISH JOURNAL OF PHOTOGRAPHIC ALMANAC | | ENGLISH | 1947 | |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN TEMPLES | | ENGLISH | 1955 | |
| VARIOUS | VIEWS OF HE U. S. S. R. | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SURBHARATI SAMITI ANNUAL | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | MEERA NRITYA NIKETAN SOUVENIR 1990 | | ENGLISH | 1990 | |
| VARIOUS | SANGEET KALA VIHAR ENGLISH SUPPLEMENT 1 | | ENGLISH | 1970 | |
| VARIOUS | ASHTALHUJA AGHORAMURTI SIVA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | GUIDE TO AJANTA FRESCOES | | ENGLISH | 1935 | |
| VARIOUS | BUDDHIST SHRINES IN INDIA IN PICTURES | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | BARODA VIEWS | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | INDIA A PICTORIAL SURVEY | | ENGLISH | 1950 | |
| VARIOUS | REVOLUTIONARY ART | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | ART SOCIETY OF INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1929 | |
| VARIOUS | SIXTY DESIGNS FOR YOUR NEW HOME | | ENGLISH | 1946 | |
| VARIOUS | MODERN REVIEW APR 1925 - NOV 1931 | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | INDIA'S FREEDOM MOVEMENT 1857-1947 | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SRI RAMANASRAMAM WESTERDAY AND TODAY | | ENGLISH | 1969 | |
| VARIOUS | LECTURES ON ART | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | ART OF INDIA | | C. SHIVARAMAMARUTI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WE GO TO THE LINGIAD | | DHUNDIRAJ GANORKAR | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| VARIOUS | WE GO TO THE LINGIAD | | DHUNDIRAJ GANORKAR | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN CLUB HOW TO USE THEM | | E. FERDINAND LEMAIRE | ENGLISH | 1890 |
| VARIOUS | BEYOND GAMES AND SCRIPTS | | ERIC BERNE | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| VARIOUS | WHY OLYMPIC PILGRIMAGE | | G. T. PARANDE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | DRAMA IN SCHOOL | | MINA SWAMINATHAN | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| VARIOUS | PRINCIPLES OF INDIAN SHILPSHASTR | | P. N. BOSE | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| VARIOUS | HINDU ART IN SOCIAL SETTING | | P. N. PEEROZSHAW | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN ART | | P. RAJESHWARA RAO | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| VARIOUS | SOME FEMININE SYMBOLS IN MATHURA ART | | PREMALATA PILIWAL | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | TWISTED TALES OF SHAKESPEARE | | RICHARD ARMOUR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | GOLF IS A FOUR LETTER WORD | | RICHARD ARMOUR | ENGLISH | 2003 |
| VARIOUS | 12 YEARS OF RANJI TROPHY | | S. K. GURUNATHAN | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| VARIOUS | STRONG MEN OVER THE YEARS | | S. MUJUMDAR | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| VARIOUS | THE BOOK OF CRICKET | | SIR PELHAM WARNER | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| VARIOUS | ART OF AJANTA | | TARACHAND | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN ART | | VASUDEVA S. AGRAWAL | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| VARIOUS | DRAMAS AND DRAMASTIC DANCES OF NON EUROPEAN RACES | | WILLIAM RIDGEWAY | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| VARIOUS | THE THEATRE OF THEHINDUS | | WILSON RAGHAVAN & OTHERS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | TEMPELS, CHURCHES AND MOSQUES | | YAKUB HASAN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | XABERIAN ALBUM | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE INDIAN EMPIRE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | INDIAN ART THROUGH AGES | | ENGLISH | 1951 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE DEBATE ON THE FRENCH REVOLUTION 1789-1800 | | ALFRED COBBAN | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE STORY OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION | | ALICE BIRKHEAD | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WHY FRANCE FELL | | ANDRE MAUROIS | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE BATTLE OF FRANCE | | ANDRE MAUROIS | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF FRANCE | | ANDRE MAUROIS | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE REIGN OF TERROR | | AUTHENTIC NARRATIVES | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE FRENCH REVOLUTION | | BERTHA MERITON GARDINER | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE FALL OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC | | D. N .PRITT | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SEARCHLIGHT ON SPAIN | | DUCHESS OF ATHOLL | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NAPOLEON BONAPARTE | | EMIL LUDWIG | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RURKE'S REFLECTIONS ON THE REVOLUTION IN FRANCE | | F.G. SELBY | ENGLISH | 1894 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | 1914 | | FIELD - MARSHAL VISCOUNT FRENCH OF YPRESS | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE FOURTEEN POINTS AND THE TREATY OF VERSAILLES | | G. M. GATHORNE- HARDY | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A SHORT HISTORY OF FRENCH LITERATURE | | GEOFFREY BRERETON | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WALKS IN PARIS | | GEORGES CAIN | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BONAPARTISM SIX LECTURES | | H.A.L. FISHER | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ASCENDANCY OF FRANCE | | HENRY OFFLEY WAKEMAN | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE FRENCH REVOLUTION | | HILAIRE BELLOC | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CLEMENCEAU AND THE THIRD REPUBLIC | | J. HAMPDEN JACKSON | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NAPOLEON BONAPARTE | | J.S.C. ABBOTT | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SPEECHES DURING THE FRENCH REVOLUTIONARY WAR PERIOD | | JAMES FOX | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LIFE OF NEPOLEON BONAPARTE | | JOSEPH S. C. ABBOTT | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF THE GIRONDISTS | | LPHONSE DE LAMARTINE | ENGLISH | 1890 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF THE WAR IN PENINSULA AND IN THE SOUTH OF FRANCE | | MAJOR- GENERAL SIR W.F.P. NAPIER | ENGLISH | 1886 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF THE WAR IN PENINSULA AND IN THE SOUTH OF FRANCE | | MAJOR- GENERAL SIR W.F.P. NAPIER | ENGLISH | 1886 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTOTY OF THE WAR IN PENINSULA AND IN THE SOUTH OF FRANCE | | MAJOR- GENERAL SIR W.F.P. NAPIER | ENGLISH | 1886 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTOTY OF THE WAR IN PENINSULA AND IN THE SOUTH OF FRANCE | | MAJOR- GENERAL SIR W.F.P. NAPIER | ENGLISH | 1886 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTOTY OF THE WAR IN PENINSULA AND IN THE SOUTH OF FRANCE | | MAJOR- GENERAL SIR W.F.P. NAPIER | ENGLISH | 1886 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A CONSCRIPT OF 1813 AND WATERLOO M M ERCKMANN- CHATRIAN | | MALCOLM PATTERSON | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FRANCE THE BIRTH OF THE FOURTH REPUBLIC | | MARICE EDELMAN | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ARTHUR YOUNG'S TRANVELS IN FRANCE DURING THE YEARS 1787,88,89 | | MISS BETHAM - EDWARDS | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | TEN ESSAYS ONG THE FRENCH REVOLUTION | | T.A. JACKSON | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | TEN ESSAYS ONG THE FRENCH REVOLUTION | | T.A. JACKSON | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RIGHTS OF MAN | | THOMAS PAINE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE FRENCH REVOLUTION A HISTORY | | THOMAS CARLYKE | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE FRENCH REVOLUTION | | THOMAS CARLYLE | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE FRENCH REVOLUTION A HISTORY | | THOMAS CARLYLE | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE FRENCH REVOLUTION A HISTORY | | THOMAS CARLYLE | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RIGHTS OF MAN | | THOMAS PAINE | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | REFLECTIONS ON THE FRANCE REVOLUTION | | W. ALISON PHILLIPS | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | STREANGER IN PARIS | | W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NAPOLEON | | ENGLISH | ||
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | REFLECTIONS ON THE REVOLUTION IN FRANCE | | ENGLISH | ||
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PITT | | ENGLISH | ||
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | REVOLUTION IN FRANCE | | ENGLISH | 1789 | |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGAVAD GITA | | --- | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGWAT GITA | | -- | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | bhagavad gita | | --- | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | MESSAGE OF BHAGWATGEETA | | ---- | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | BRAHMA VIDYA | | SWAMI POORNAMDA TIRTHA | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | HINTS ON THE STUDY OF BHAGAVAT GITA | | A. BESANT. | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | PRIORITY OF THE VENANTA -SUTRAS OVER BHAGAVADGITA | | AMLNERKAR. T.R. | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | PRIORITY OF THE VENANTA -SUTRAS OVER BHAGAVADGITA | | AMLNERKAR. T.R. | ENGLISH | 1895 |
| SANSKRIT | HOLY SONG | | BAPAT .P.M. | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| SANSKRIT | HOLY SONG | | BAPAT .P.M. | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| SANSKRIT | HOLY SONG | | BAPAT .P.M. | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| SANSKRIT | HOLY SONG | | BAPAT .P.M. | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| SANSKRIT | GITA VAHINI | | BHAGAWAN SRI SATHYA SAI BABA | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGVAT GITA | | C. RUJGOPALACHRI . | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGVAT GITA | | C. RUJGOPALACHRI . | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGAVAD GITA | | DEV DUTT . | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGAVAD GITA | | DEV DUTT . | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| SANSKRIT | THE ART OF LIFE IN THE BHAGAVAD GITA | | DIVATIA .H.V. | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| SANSKRIT | SHORT STUDIES IN THE BHZGAVADGITA | | DIWAN CHAND | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| SANSKRIT | GITA EXPLAINED | | DNYAANESHWAR .MAHARAT. | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAVAGITA | | DOUGLAS P. HILL . | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| SANSKRIT | GITA AND GANDHI | | DR. BETAI. RAMESH . | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| SANSKRIT | GITA AND GANDHI | | DR. BETAI. RAMESH . | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| SANSKRIT | SHRIMAD BHAGAVAD - GITOPANISAD | | DR. CHANDEKAR. SHANKAR. | ENGLISH | 2009 |
| SANSKRIT | SHRIMAD BHAGAVAD - GITOPANISAD | | DR. CHANDEKAR. SHANKAR. | ENGLISH | 2009 |
| SANSKRIT | DHYANA GITA | | DR. RANDE . R.D. | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| SANSKRIT | HINDUISM & THE BHAGAVAD GITA | | E. RAMASWAMMYIER | ENGLISH | ----- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAVAD -GITA | | F.T. BROOKS | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | DISCOURSIES ON THE GITA | | GANDHI M.K. | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| SANSKRIT | GITA THE MOTHER | | GHANDER.J.P. | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| SANSKRIT | GITA THE MOTHER | | GHANDER.J.P. | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| SANSKRIT | GITA THE MOTHER | | GHANDER.J.P. | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGWAT GITA | | HALDIPUR . A.V. | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGWAT GITA | | HALDIPUR . A.V. | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | GOPIS LOVE FOE SRI KRISHNA | | HANUMANPRASAD PODDER . | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | IYER. K.V. | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGVAD GITA | | JOHN DEVIS | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| SANSKRIT | a gist MR TILAK GITA RAHASYA | | JOSHO. V.M. | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| SANSKRIT | QUEST FOR THE ORIGINAL GITA | | KHAIR .G.S. | ENGLISH | ----- |
| SANSKRIT | THE YOGA OF THE BHAGAVAT GITA | | KRISHNA PREM | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| SANSKRIT | THE YOGA OF THE BHAGAVAT GITA | | KRISHNA PREM | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| SANSKRIT | GITA SHAKTI | | KULKARNI. V.G. | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | GITA THE SUPREME | | LELE. K.B. | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| SANSKRIT | SRI KRISHANA | | M.R. SAMPATKUMAR . | ENGLISH | ----- |
| SANSKRIT | BUDDHI YOGA OF THE BHAGAVADGITA | | MAGDAL .RAMCHANDRA . | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BHAGVAD GITA | | MAGDAL RAMACHANDRA. | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SANSKRIT | THE GOSEPEL OF SELFESS ACTION OR THE GITA ACCORDING TO GANDHI | | MAHADEOBHAI DESAI. | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| SANSKRIT | THE GOSEPEL OF SELFESS ACTION OR THE GITA ACCORDING TO GANDHI | | MAHADEOBHAI DESAI. | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| SANSKRIT | COMMENTARIES STUDY ON THE BHAGVAD GITA | | MAINKAR .T.G. | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGVAD GITA | | MANDAL SWADHYAYA . | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | WORLD IDEAL | | MANHORE .HARKARE . | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| SANSKRIT | WORLD IDEAL | | MANHORE .HARKARE . | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| SANSKRIT | DIVINE VISION OF MAYANAND CHITANYA | | MARIDIKAR | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | DIVINE VISION OF MAYANAND CHITANYA | | MARIDIKAR | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | DIVINE VISION OF MAYANAND CHITANYA | | MARIDIKAR | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| SANSKRIT | DIVINE VISION OF MAYANAND CHITANYA | | MARIDIKAR | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| SANSKRIT | MR TILAK GITA RAHASYA | | MR. BHAT . V .G. | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SERECT OF BHAGAWAT GITA | | MR. HALDIPUR .A.V. | ENGLISH | -- |
| SANSKRIT | THE SERECT OF BHAGAWAT GITA | | MR. HALDIPUR .A.V. | ENGLISH | -- |
| SANSKRIT | CONCEPT OF VIVEKA IN BHAGAVDGITA | | MR. KULKURNI .G.V. | ENGLISH | -- |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGWAD GITA AND MODERN LIFE | | MR. MUNASHI .K.M. | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | THE ART OF LIFE IN THE BHAGAVAD-GITA | | MR. MUNASHI.K.M. | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| SANSKRIT | THE ART OF LIFE IN THE BHAGAVAD-GITA | | MR. MUNASHI.K.M. | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGAVADGITA &MODERN LIFE | | MR. MUNASHI.K.M. | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGAVADGITA &MODERN LIFE | | MR. MUNASHI.K.M. | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| SANSKRIT | the bhagavadgita AS A OF GOD RELISATION | | MR. RANDE R.D. | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | the bhagavadgita AS A OF GOD RELISATION | | MR. RANDE R.D. | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | the bhagavadgita AS A OF GOD RELISATION | | MR. RANDE R.D. | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| SANSKRIT | the bhagavadgita AS A OF GOD RELISATION | | MR. RANDE R.D. | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAVADGITA AS A PHILOSOPHY Of god _realations | | MR. RANDE R.D. | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAVADGITA AS A PHILOSOPHY Of god _realations | | MR. RANDE R.D. | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAVADGITA AS A PHILOSOPHY Of god _realations | | MR. RANDE R.D. | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAVADGITA AS A PHILOSOPHY Of god _realations | | MR. RANDE R.D. | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAVADGITA | | MR. SASTRI. MAHADEVA . | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| SANSKRIT | DE CARMINE DEI DEORUM | | MR. TAKI .R.S. | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| SANSKRIT | DE CARMINE DEI DEORUM | | MR. TAKI .R.S. | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGAVADGITA :A FRESH STUDY | | MR. VADEKAR.D.D. | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGAVADGITA :A FRESH STUDY | | MR. VADEKAR.D.D. | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| SANSKRIT | UTTARAGITA | | MRS .OKA.S.V . | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| SANSKRIT | UTTARAGITA | | MRS .OKA.S.V . | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAVADGITA | | MUKHOPADHAYA .S.C. | ENGLISH | 1902 |
| SANSKRIT | BAGAVAD GITA AND MODERN LIFE | | MUNASHI. K.M. | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| SANSKRIT | BAGAVAD GITA AND MODERN LIFE | | MUNASHI. K.M. | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| SANSKRIT | THE TRUMPT CALL OF THE BHAGAVADGITA | | NAGESA RAO | ENGLISH | -- |
| SANSKRIT | THE TRUMPT CALL OF THE BHAGAVADGITA | | NAGESA RAO | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | bhagavad gita | | P. PARAMESWARAN . | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | GEMS OG BHAGVAT GITA | | PANDIT .MURLI DHAR | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGVAD GITA | | RADHAKRISHANAN .S. | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| SANSKRIT | GITA SANDESH | | RAMDAS. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | RANGACHARI | ENGLISH | ----- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAVAD GITA | | RANGACHARI V.V.K. | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAVAD GITA | | RANGACHARI V.V.K. | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAVAD GITA | | RANGACHARI V.V.K. | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGWAT GITA | | RANGACHARYA .M. | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGWAT GITA | | RANGACHARYA .M. | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGWAT GITA | | RANGACHARYA .M. | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGWAT GITA | | RANGACHARYA .M. | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGWAT GITA | | RELE .V.G. | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGWAT GITA | | RELE .V.G. | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | SHRIMAD BHAGAVAD -GITA | | ROY. R.N. | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGVAT GITA | | S. RADHAKRISHNAN . | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | GITA ABHASHYA OF RAMANUJA | | SAMPATI KUMAR | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1982 |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1982 |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1982 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | ---- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | ----- |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | ----- |
| SANSKRIT | HINDUISM -AT A GLANCE GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | geeta | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | GEETA GYAND YAGNA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| SANSKRIT | geeta | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | geeta | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | SHREMAD BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| SANSKRIT | ASHTAVAAKAR GEETA SWAMI CHINMAYANDA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| SANSKRIT | ASHTAVAAKAR GEETA SWAMI CHINMAYANDA | | SWAMI CHINMMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAGWAT GITA | | SWAMI PRABHUPADA . | ENGLISH | 1997 |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BHAGVADGITA SADHAKA SANJIVANI | | SWAMI RAMSUKHDAS | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| SANSKRIT | GITA MEDITATIONS | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BHAGVAD GITA | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BHAGVAD GITA | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BHAGVAD GITA | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BHAGVAD GITA | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BHAGVAD GITA | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD BHAGVAD GITA | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | THOUGHT ON THE GITA | | SWAMI VIVAKNANDA | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SANSKRIT | GOSPEL OF THE GITA | | T.V. KAPALI . SASTRY . | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAVADGITA | | TELANG .K.T. | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| SANSKRIT | THE ORIGINAL GITA | | TRUNER .J.E. | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SANSKRIT | GARBE'S INTRODUCATION TO THE BHAGAVADGITA | | UTGIKAR. N.B. | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| SANSKRIT | GARBE'S INTRODUCATION TO THE BHAGAVADGITA | | UTGIKAR. N.B. | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| SANSKRIT | WHAT THE GITA MEANS TO ME | | VASWANI .T.L. | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| SANSKRIT | THE GITA : AND THE MODERN WORLD | | VASWANI .T.L. | ENGLISH | --- |
| SANSKRIT | THE GITA : AND THE MODERN WORLD | | VASWANI .T.L. | ENGLISH | --- |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | J' ACCUSE | | A GERMAN | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | J' ACCUSE | | A GERMAN | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MEIN KAMPF | | ADOLF HITLER | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GERMANY DISEASE AND TREATMENT | | ANTHONY WEYMOUTH | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NUEVA HISTORIA UNIVERSAL | | ARMEN OHANIAN AND MAKEDONIO GARZA | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE OTHER SIDE OF THE HILL | | B.H. LIDDELL HART | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GOETHE AUSWAHL IN DREI BANDEN | | DER ALTE GOETHE | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GOETHE AUSWAHL IN DREI BANDEN | | DER KLASSISCHE GOETHE | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GERMAN - SOVIET RELATIONS BETWEEN THE TWO WORLD WARS, 1919 - 1939 | | EDWARD HALLETT CARR | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BISMARCK THE STORY OF A FIGHTER | | EMIL LUDWIG | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CONFUSION OF FACES | | ERICH MEISSNER | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE GREAT POWERS IN WORLD POLITICS | | FRANK H. SIMONDS AND BROOKS EMENY | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WHERE DO WE GO FROM HERE ? | | HAROLD J. LASKI | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE WAY OF THE SEA | | HAROLD PEAKE AND HERBERT JOHN FLEURE | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MERCHANT VENTURERS IN BRONZE - 7 | | HAROLD PEAKE AND HERBERT JOHN FLEURE | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NAZIS AND GERMANS | | HAROLD PICTON | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HITLER'S WAR BEFORE AND AFTER | | HUGH DALTON | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HIGH ADVENTURE | | JAMES NORMAN HALL | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF GERMANY | | JAMES SIME | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GERMANY SPEAKS | | JOACHIM VON RIBBENTROP | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BERLIN HOSTAGE FOR THE WEST | | JOHN MANDER | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GOVERNMENTS OF U. S. A. ,U.S.S. R., AND SWITZERLAND | | JYOTI PRASAD SUDA | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE GERMAN IDEROLOGY PART I & 2 | | KARL MARX AND FREDERICK ENGELS | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AUSTRIA OF THE AUSTRIANS AND HUNGRARY OF THE HUNGARIANS | | L. KELLNER , MADAME PAULA ARNOLD , AND ARTHUR L. DELISLE | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HITLER AND NAZISM | | LOUIS L. SNYDER | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | UNITY OF RELIGIONS AND THE ECONOMIC SYSTERM OF ONE JOINT FAMILY | | MAHENDRA PRATAP | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | UNDER TWO DICTATORS | | MARGARETE BUBER | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SCHILLER WERKE IN DREI BANDEN - 2 | | MARMORBUSTE VON DANNECKER | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SCHILLER WERKE IN DREI BANDEN - 1 | | OLGEMALDE VON P.F. HETSCH | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | JUSTINIAN AND HIS AGE | | P. N. URE | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FIRST TO FIGHT | | PETER JORDAN | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EUROPEAN BALANCE | | PETER MATTHEWS | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NORTH TO YESTERDAY , JOURNEY TO WASHINGTON , THE AMAZING MISSISSIPPI , THE SEXRET OF SANTA VITTORIA | | ROBERT FLYNN , SENATOR DANIEL K. INOUYE WITH LAWRENCE ELLIOTT , WILLARD PRICE , ROBERT CRICHTON | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE GROWTH OF MODERN GERMANY | | ROY PASCAL | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE WORLD OF YESTERDAY | | STEFAN ZWEIG | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE HOUSE THAT HITLER BUILT | | STEPBEN H. ROBERTS | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOPLE UNDER HITLER | | WALLACE DEUEL | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GERMAN CARTOONS | | ENGLISH | ||
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CHANGING EPOCH SERIES - 1,2,3,4. | | ENGLISH | 1947 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LEON URIS TRINITY | | ENGLISH | 1976 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ROMAN PUBLIC LIFE | | A.H.J. GREENIDGE | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ALEXANDER THE GREAT AND THE HELLENISTIC EMPIRE | | A.R. BURN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | TOWN PLANNING IN POLAND | | ADOLF CIBOROWSKI | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ORESTEIAN TRILOGY | | AESCHYLUS | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ANCIERT CIVILIZATION | | ALBERT A. TREVER | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ANCIERT CIVILIZATION | | ALBERT A. TREVER | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ANCIENT WORLD | | ALBERT MALET | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF THE FAR EAST | | ALFRED CROFTS AND PERCY BUCHANAN | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AMERICA'S ROLE IN THE WORLD ECONOMY | | ALVIN H. HANSEN | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEACEFUL COEXISTENCE | | ANDREW ROTHSTEIN | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GREEK HISTORICAL THOUGHT FROM HOMER TO THE AGE OF HERACLIUS | | ARNOLD J. TOYNBEE | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GREEK HISTORICAL THOUGHT | | ARNOLD J. TOYNBEE | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GREEK HISTORICAL THOUGHT FROM HOMER TO THE AGE OF HERACLIUS | | ARNOLD J. TOYNBEE | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LIFE AND TIMES OF AKHNATON PHARAOH OF EGYPT | | ARTHUR E. P. WEIGALL | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE REAL HISTORY OF THE ROSICRUCIANS | | ARTHUR EDWARD WAITE | ENGLISH | 1887 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PLITICS OF FREEDOM | | ARTHUR M. SCHILESINGER | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PRESIDENT KENNEDY THE MAN WHO DEFIED DEFEAT | | ARTHUR P. PEREIRA | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | DEDICATION TO MOTHER-INDIA | | BEJOY KRISHNA BANERJEE | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HEAND AND HAND IN ANCIENT GREECE | | BENJAMIN FARRINGTON | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A JAY OF ITALY | | BERNARD CAPES | ENGLISH | 1905 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF GREECE | | C. A. FYFFE | ENGLISH | 1897 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SCHOOL HISTORY OF ROME | | C. PULLER | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SCHOOL HISTORY OF ROME | | C. PULLER | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WILLIAM THE SILENT WILLIAM OF NASSAU, PRINCE OF ORANGE 1533-1584 | | C. V. WEDGWOOD | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF GREECE | | C.A. FYFFE | ENGLISH | 1902 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GREEK HISTORY FOR SCHOOLS | | C.D. EDMONDS | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EVERYDAY LIFE IN ANCIENT GREECE | | C.E. ROBINSON | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EVERYDAY LIFE IN ANCIENT GREECE | | C.E. ROBINSON | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE TRIAL OF MUSSOLINI | | CASSIUS | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF THE ROMANS UNDER THE EMPIRE | | CHARLES MERIVALE | ENGLISH | 1806 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | REPORT ON THE WORK OF THE GOVERNMENT | | CHOU EN-LAI | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AFTER TEN YEARS | | CONSTANCE MALLESON | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BETWEEN THE WARS | | D. C. SOOMERVELL | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE GREEKS AND THE ROMANS | | D.E.LIMEBEER | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF SOUTH-EAST ASIA | | D.G.E. HALL | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THREE VEAR'S' WAR | | DE WIT | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | COMMANDO | | DENEYS REITZ | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE DIPLOMACY OF THE THIRD REICH | | DENIS WEAVER | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ART AND THE ARTIST IN HNGARY | | DEREK CHITTOCK | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE AMERICAN APPROACH TO FOREIGN POLICY | | DEXTER PERKINS | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE TRUTH ABOUT SPAIN | | Dr. JOSEPH GOEBBELS | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ROOT OF EUROPE STUDIES IN THE DEFFUSION OF GREEK CULTURE | | Dr. R.W. MOORE , Dr. W.W. TARN , Dr. C.H.V. SUTHERLAND , H. ST. L.B. MOSS , Dr. F. SHERWOOD TAYLOR , STERVEN RUNCIMAN AND PRFESSOR F. DVORNIK | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A NEW HISTORY OF ROME | | E. BERKLEY | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A SHORT HOSTORY OF ROME FOR SCHOOLS | | E.E. BRYANT | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | VICTOTR - AND AFTER | | EARL BROWDER | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | VICTOTR - AND AFTER | | EARL BROWDER | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE - 180-395 | | EDWARD GIBBON | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE - 395-1185 | | EDWARD GIBBON | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE - 1185-1453 | | EDWARD GIBBON | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE | | EDWARD GIBBON | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE | | EDWARD GIBBON | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE | | EDWARD GIBBON | ENGLISH | 1898 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE HISTORY OF THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE | | EDWARD GIBBON | ENGLISH | 1854 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | TALKS WITH MUSSOLINI | | EMIL LUDWIG | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF CIBILIZATIONS | | F. GUZOT | ENGLISH | 1880 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION | | F. GUZOT | ENGLISH | 1890 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE DECLINE OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE IN THE WEST | | F.W. WALBANK | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | YONDER ONE WORLD | | FRANK MORAES | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE HEART OF ASIA | | FRNCIS HENRY SKRINE | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MUSSONLINI'S ROMAN EMPIRE | | G.T. GARRATT | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MUSSONLINI'S ROMAN EMPIRE | | G.T. GARRATT | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MUSSONLINI'S ROMAN EMPIRE | | G.T. GARRATT | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MIDDLE AGES | | GEORGE FOX MOTT AND HAROLD M. DEE | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GUIDE TO THE NEW WORLD | | H. G. WELLS | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GUIDE TO THE NEW WORLD | | H. G. WELLS | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BENITO MUSSOLINI | | H.R. AIYER | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | JULIES CEASAR | | HAILARY | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SCIENTIFIC MAN VS. POWER POLITICS | | HANS J. MORGENTHAU | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE CRRIDORS OF TIME THE HORSE AND THE SWORD | | HAROLD PEAKE AND HERBERT JOHN FLEURE | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WORLD ASSEMBLY FOR PEACE | | HELSINKI | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ROMANIAN SCENE | | HENRY BAERLEIN | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SPARTACUS | | HOWARD FAST | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BEFORE THE STORM | | I. M. MAISKY | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HSTORY OF GREECE TO THE DEATH OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT | | J.B.BURY | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE CIBILIZATION OF SPAIN | | J.B.TREND | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE VOICE OF ASIA | | JAMES A. MICHENER | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THEY ARE BETRAYING PEACE | | JEAN CATHALA | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | DAILY LIFE IN ANCIENT ROME | | JEROME CARCOPINO AND HENRY T. ROWELL | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE CIBILIZATION OF THE RENAISSACE IN ITALY AN ESSAY | | JOCOB BURCKHARDT | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BEACON LIGHTS OF HISTORY | | JOHAN LORD | ENGLISH | 1883 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE COMPLETE WRITINGS OF THUCYDIDES THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR | | JOSEPH GAYORSE | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | DAILY LIFE IN ANCIENT ROME | | JRROME CARCOPIN | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | UNCLE SAM'S EMPIRE | | KAMALDEVI | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CZECHOSLOVAKIA LAND OF WORK AND PEACE | | KAREL KRAL | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AMERICAN SHADOW OVER INDIA | | L. NATARAJAN | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | DEMOCRACY IN WORLD POLITICS | | LESTER B. PEARSON | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WORLD WITHOUT BORDERS | | LESTER R. BROWN | ENGLISH | 1973 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FAITH AND WORKS OR A WORLD SAFE FOR SMALL NATIONS | | LIONEL CURTIS | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FATE HAS BEEN KIND | | LORD PETHICK-LAWRENCE | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ONLY ROAD TO WORLD PEACE | | M. J. KANETKAR | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | OURSELVES AND GERMANY | | MARQUESS OF LONDONDERRY K.G. | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NO COMPROMISE THE CONFLICT BETWEEN TWO WORLDS | | MELVIN RADER | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MARSHAL TITO | | MICHAEL PANDEV | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE GREAT CONSPIRACY | | MICHAEL SAYERS AND ALBERT E. KAHN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE TRUTH ABOUT PORT ARTHUR | | MONSIEUR E. K. NOJINE | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AFRICA | | NATHANIEL KENNEY | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CONSERVATISM REVISITED | | PETER VIRECK | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE RECONSTRUCTION OF HUMANITY | | PITIRIM A. SOROKIN | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE RISE AND FALL OF ATHENS | | PLUTARCH | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE RETREAT OF THE TEN THOUSAND | | PROFESSOR C. WITT | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ROME AND CARTHAGE | | R. BOSWORTH SMITH | ENGLISH | 1892 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HAMILTON MADISON AND JAY ON THE CONSTITUTION | | RALPH H. GABRIEL | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | EUROPEAN AND THE CZECHS | | S. GRANT DUFF | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | IS THIS PEACE ? | | S. RADHALRISHNAN | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE CASE OF ULSTER | | SEAN MILROY | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MARTYRS OF SPAIN AND THE LIBERATORS OF HOLLAND | | SHONBERG-COTTA | ENGLISH | 1870 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A FORGOTTEN KINGDON | | SIR LEONARD WOOLLEY | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ROME BEYOND THE IMPERIAL FRONTIERS | | SIR MOTIMER WHEELER | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE TIME FOR DECISION | | SUMNER WELLES | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | OVER THERE | | SURESH VAIDYA | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF HERODOTUS | | SWAYNE | ENGLISH | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ON DISARMING GERMANY | | T. H. MINSHALL | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ANNALS OF IMPERIAL ROME | | TACITUS | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE COMPLETE WORDS OF HOMER | | THE ILIAD AND THE ODYSSEY | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THROUGH THE JUNGLES OF BRAZIL | | TIBOR SEDELJ | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | JULIES CEASAR | | W.WARDE FOWLER | ENGLISH | 1891 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIET JEWRY , PALESTINE AND THE WEST | | WALTER ZANDER | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SMALLER HISTORY OF GEERCE | | WILLEM SMITH | ENGLISH | 1897 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF ITALY | | WILLIAM HUNT | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF GREECE | | WILLIAM SMITH | ENGLISH | 1865 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PERSIAN EXPEDITION | | XENOPHON | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE EMPIRE | | ENGLISH | 1936 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CAESAR THE CONQUEST OF GAUL | | ENGLISH | 1951 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LIFE AND WRITINGS OF JOSEPH MAZZINI | | ENGLISH | 1964 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE GLADSTONE PAPERS | | ENGLISH | 1930 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ORIGINS AND GROWTH OF MAU MAU AN HISTORICAL SURVERY | | ENGLISH | 1960 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE SOVIET UNION AND THE BERLIN QUESTION | | ENGLISH | 1948 | |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GERNAN FOREIGN OFFICE DOCUMENTS | | ENGLISH | 1948 | |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE BLIND LEADS THE UNBLIND | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | KUCHHA MAHATVAPURNA GRANTHA | | PRO. B. VISHNU DAYAL | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE KATHA SARTI SAGAR | | SAMJI V. VAIJI SHASTRI | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | KRISHNA THE SAVIOUR | | T. L. VASWANI | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| HISTORY | A HISTORY OF THE MARATHA PEOPLE VOL. II FROM THE DEATH OF SHIVAJI TO THE DEATH OF SHAHU | | C.A. KINCAID, RAO BAHADUR D.B. PARASNIS | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| HISTORY | THE MAIN CURRENTS OF MARATHA HISTORY | | GOVIND SAKHARAM SARDESAI | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| HISTORY | NEW HISTORY OF THE MARATHAS VOLUME I SHIVAJI & HIS LINE [1600-1707] | | GOVIND SAKHARAM SARDESAI | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | NEW HISTORY OF THE MARATHAS VOLUME II THE EXPANSION OF THE MARATHA POWER 1707-1772 | | GOVIND SAKHARAM SARDESAI | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| HISTORY | THE RISE OF THE MARATHA POWER | | M.G. RANADE | ENGLISH | 1900 |
| HISTORY | INTRODUCTION TO THE SATARA RAJA'S AND THE PEISHWA'S DIARIES | | M.G. RANADE | ENGLISH | 1902 |
| HISTORY | A STUDY IN MARATHA DIPLOMACY | | S.P. VERMA | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | PESHWA BAJIRAO I & MARATHA EXPANSION | | V.G. DIGHE | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| HISTORY | THE MARATHA RELATIONS WITH RAJASTHAN (1707-1776 A.D.) | | VITTHAL N. HANDIEKAR | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| SANSKRIT | GITA GOVINDA | | GEORGE KEYT | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| SANSKRIT | THE LIGHT OF ASIA AND THE INDIAN SONG OF SONGS (GITA-GOVINDA) | | SIR EDWIN ARNOLD | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| SANSKRIT | KALIDASAS ABHIJNANA-SAKUNTALA | | A. B. GAJENDRAGADKAR | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MALAVIKAGNIMITRA OF KALIDASA | | A. S. KRISHNA RAO | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| SANSKRIT | THE AGE OF KALIDASA | | AUROBINDO GHOSE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | RASA STRUCTURE OF THE MEGHADUTA | | DR. R. R. AMBARDEKAR | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| SANSKRIT | KUMARSAMBHAVAM CANTO -4 | | G. A. SHASTRY | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | KUMARSAMBHAVAM CANTO -4 | | G. A. SHASTRY | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | KUMARSAMBHAVAM CANTO -4 | | G. A. SHASTRY | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE RAGHUVAMSA OF KALIDASA WITH THE COMMENTARY OF MALLINATHA( CANTOS 11-15) | | M. R. KALE | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SIMILES OF KALIDASA | | N. V. NAYUDU | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BIRTH PLACE OF KALIDASA | | PANDIT LACHHMI DHAR KALLA | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | KALIDASA-A STUDY | | PROF. G. C. JHALA | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MALAVIKAGNIMITRA OF KALIDASA | | R. D. KARMARKAR | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| SANSKRIT | KUMARSAMBHAVAM (CANTO 4 & 5) | | R. R. DESHPANDE & T. K. TOPE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | MESSAGE OF SHAKUNTALA | | R. V. SHAH | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SAKUNTALA | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| SANSKRIT | SAKUNTALA | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| SANSKRIT | SAKUNTALA | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| SANSKRIT | SAKUNTALA | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| SANSKRIT | KALIDASA AND VIKRAMADITYA | | S. C. DE | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| SANSKRIT | KUMARSAMBHAVAM OF KALIDASA (CANTOS 1, 2, 3) | | S. VISWANATHAN | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MEGHA-DUTA OF KALIDASA | | SUSHIL KUMAR DE | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| SANSKRIT | KALIDASAS SAKUNTALA | | T. HOLME | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | KALIDASAS KUMAR-SAMBHAVA (CANTOS 4 & 5) | | V. R. NERURKAR | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| SANSKRIT | SYAMALA DANDAKA | | ENGLISH | 1956 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE MALAVIKAGNIMITRA OF KALIDASA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE SCIENCE OF YOGA | | APRAABUDDHA | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | THE SCIENCE OF YOGA | | APRAABUDDHA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE SCIENCE OF YOGA | | APRAABUDDHA | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | SHIVA SANHITA | | B. N. BANERJI | ENGLISH | 1894 |
| VARIOUS | THE SARVA DARSANA SAMGRAHA | | BADJAVA ACHARYA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | QUINTESSENCE OF YOGA PHILOSOPHY | | D. V. ATHALYE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE EVOLUTION OF THE SAMKHYA SCTHOOL OF THOUGHT | | Dr. AMO,A SEM GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| VARIOUS | SAMKHYA AND ADVAITA VEDANTA A COMPARATIVE STUDY | | Dr. ANIMA SEN GUPTA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | YOGA SUTRAS OF PATANJALI | | DR. J. R. BALLANTYNE AND GOVIND SHASTRI DEVA | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | THE YOGABINDU OF ACARYA HARIBHADRASURI | | Dr. K.K. DIXIT | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| VARIOUS | YOGASIDDHANTACANDRIKA OF NARAYANATIRTHA | | DR. MADHUSUDAN PENNA | ENGLISH | 2004 |
| VARIOUS | THE SAMKHYA SUTRA VRITTI | | DR. RICHARD GARBE | ENGLISH | 1888 |
| VARIOUS | A VISIT TO A GNANI | | EDWARD CARPENTER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE YOGA DARSHANA | | GANGANATHA JHA | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| VARIOUS | SAMLHYATATTVALOKA | | GOPI NATH KAVIRAJA | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| VARIOUS | THE SAMKHYA SUTRAS OF PANCASIKHA AND OTHER ANCIENT SAGES | | HARIHARANANDA ARANYA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SAMKHYA AND MODERN THOUGHT | | J. GHOSH | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SAMKHYA | | J. N. MUKERJI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | BIBLIOTHECA INDICA A COLLECTION OF ORIENTAL WORKS | | J. R. BALLANTYNE | ENGLISH | 1865 |
| VARIOUS | BIBLIOTHECA INDICA A COLLECTION OF ORIENTAL WORKS | | J. R. BALLANTYNE | ENGLISH | 1865 |
| VARIOUS | BIBLIOTHECA INDICA A COLLECTION OF ORIENTAL WORKS | | J. R. BALLANTYNE | ENGLISH | 1865 |
| VARIOUS | YOGA THE WAY OF SELF FULFILMENT | | J. VIJAYATUNG A | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| VARIOUS | A STUDY OF YOGA | | JAJNESWAR GHOSH | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE SANKHYA CONCETPTION OF PERSONALITY | | JATINDRA KUMAR MAJUMDAR | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| VARIOUS | SAKTA DARSANA OF HAYAGRIVA | | KASHINATH VASUDEV ABHYANKAR | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| VARIOUS | THE SAMKHYA KARIKA | | M. TAKKUSU | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| VARIOUS | THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE HINDUS | | MAJOR B. C. BASU | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| VARIOUS | HINDU MONISM AND PLURALISM | | MAX HUNTER HARRISON | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| VARIOUS | THE YOGA OF SRI AUROBINDO | | NOLINI KANTA GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| VARIOUS | THE HATHA YOGA PRADIPIKA | | PANCHAM SINH | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| VARIOUS | DHARMO TTARAPRADIPA | | PANDIT DALSUKHBHAI MALVANIA | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | YOGASANAS | | PARAMHANS SATYANANDA SARASWATI | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| VARIOUS | THE HIDDEN TEACHING BEYOND YOGA | | PAUL BRUNTON | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE GHERANDA SAMHITA | | RAI BAHADRSRISA CHANDRA VASU | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| VARIOUS | YOGA PHILOSOPHY | | RAI BAHADRSRISA CHANDRA VASU | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| VARIOUS | YOGA APHORISMS OF PATANJALI | | RAJENDRALALA MITRA | ENGLISH | 1883 |
| VARIOUS | YOGA APHORISMS OF PATANJALI | | RAJENDRALALA MITRA | ENGLISH | 1883 |
| VARIOUS | ANIRUDDHAS COMMENTARY | | RICHARD GARBE | ENGLISH | 1892 |
| VARIOUS | THE INTEGRAL YOGA OF SRI AUROBINDO | | RISHABHCHAD | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| VARIOUS | YOGA PHILOSOPHY | | S. N. DASGUPTA | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| VARIOUS | THE SANKHYAKARIKA OF ISVARA KRSNA | | S.S. SURYANARYANA SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| VARIOUS | THE SANKHYAKARIKA OF ISVARA KRSNA | | S.S. SURYANARYANA SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| VARIOUS | THE THEORY AND PRACTICE OF YOGA | | SARDAR SULAKHAN SINGH | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| VARIOUS | THE SCIENCE OF YOGA | | SHRI APRABUDDHA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ORIGIN OF THE SANKHYA | | SHRI MANUBHAI C. PANDYA | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| VARIOUS | LIGHTS ON YOGA | | SRI AUROBINDO | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| VARIOUS | THE SYNTHESIS OF YOGA | | SRI AUROBINDO | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SCIENTIFIC HEALING AFFIRMATIONS | | SRI SRI PARAMAHANSA YOGAANANDA | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| VARIOUS | KUNDALINI YOGA | | SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | LIGHT ON YOGA SADHANA | | SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| VARIOUS | YOGA MIMANSA | | SRIMAT DUVALAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| VARIOUS | YOGA MIMANSA | | SRIMAT KUVALAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| VARIOUS | YOGA MIMANSA | | SRIMAT KUVALAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| VARIOUS | YOGA MIMANSA | | SRIMAT KUVALAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| VARIOUS | YOGA AS PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION | | SURENDRANATH DASGUPTA | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| VARIOUS | THE PHILOSOPHY PSYCHOLOGY AND PRACTICE OF YOGA | | SWAMI CHIDANANDA | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| VARIOUS | ESSENCE OF YOGA | | SWAMI SIVANADA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | RAJA YOGA | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | PRACTICE OF YOGA | | SWAMI SIVANANDA SARASWATI | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| VARIOUS | KARLIMA RANI | | SWAMI SRI ANANDA ACHARYA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | RAJA YOGA | | SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| VARIOUS | STEPS TO YOGA | | SWMAI SATYANANDA SARASWATI | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | RAJA YOGA | | SWMAI VIVEKANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE SCIENCE AND PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION | | SWMI VIVEDANANDA | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| VARIOUS | THE YOGA PHILOSOPHY | | TOOKARAM TATYA | ENGLISH | 1885 |
| VARIOUS | A CRITICAL STUDY OF SANKHYA SYSTEM | | V.V. SOVANI | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| VARIOUS | A CRITICAL STUDY OF SANKHYA SYSTEM | | V.V. SOVANI | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| VARIOUS | THE MYSTERIOUS KUNDALINI | | VASANT G. RELE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SANLHYA PHILOSOPHY | | VOJNANA BHILSHU | ENGLISH | 1865 |
| VARIOUS | THE HERTAGE OF INDIA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SAMKHYATATTVALOKA | | ENGLISH | 1936 | |
| VARIOUS | MEDITATION | | ENGLISH | 1979 | |
| VARIOUS | DARSHANA | | ENGLISH | 1898 | |
| VARIOUS | THE YOGA AND ITS OBJECTS | | ENGLISH | 1922 | |
| VARIOUS | NANARTHA SAMGRAHA | | ANUNDORAM DOROOAH | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| VARIOUS | VEDIC INDEX OF NAMES AND SUBJECTS | | ARTHUR ANTHONY MACDONELL | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | VEDIC INDEX OF NAMES AND SUBJECTS | | ARTHUR ANTHONY MACDONELL | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | LIBRARY SERVIXE IN LEGISLATURES | | B. VAIKUNTA BALIGA | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| VARIOUS | A CONCORDANCE TO THE PRINCIPAL UPANISHADS AND BHAGAVADGITA | | COLONEL G. A. JACOB | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | A SECOND HANDFUL OF POPULAR MAXIMS | | COLONEL G. A. JACOB | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| VARIOUS | SRI BHASHYAM | | DIWAN BAHADUR V. K. RAMANUJACHARI | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| VARIOUS | SRI BHASHYAM | | DIWAN BAHADUR V. K. RAMANUJACHARI | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| VARIOUS | A DICTIONARY OF ENGLISH INDIAN TERMS OF ADMINISTRATION | | DR. RAGHU VIRA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MANUSCRIPTS CATALOGUES EDITIONS | | Dr. V. RAGHAVAN | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | AN INDEX CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LAXMI VILASA PALACE LIBRARY | | H.H. MAHARAJA SAYAJIRAO GAIKWAD | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| VARIOUS | CALISTHENICS THE ALPHABET OF PHYSICAL EDUCATION | | KUSHABHAOO VAZE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | INDICES AND APPEENDICES | | LAKSHMAN SARUP | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| VARIOUS | INDICES AND APPEENDICES | | LAKSHMAN SARUP | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| VARIOUS | VEDIC CONCORDANC E | | M. BLOOMFIELD | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| VARIOUS | THE VEDANTA SUTRAS SRI BHASHYA OF RAMANUJACHARYA | | M. RANACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| VARIOUS | THE VEDANTA SUTRAS SRI BHASHYA OF RAMANUJACHARYA | | M. RANACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| VARIOUS | VEDIC VARIANTS | | MAURICE BLOOMFIELD | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| VARIOUS | VEDIC VARIANTS | | MAURICE BLOOMFIELD | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| VARIOUS | THE SARED BOOKS OF THE HINDUS | | NANDALAL SINHA | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| VARIOUS | THE PRACHINA LEKHA MALA | | PANDIT BHAVADATTA SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1903 |
| VARIOUS | SRIMAD BHAGAVATAM | | PANDIT T. R. KRISHNACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| VARIOUS | THE PRATIKA INDEX OF THE MAHABHARATA | | PARASHURAM LAKSHMAN VAIDYA | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| VARIOUS | THE PRATIKA INDEX OF THE MAHABHARATA | | PARASHURAM LAKSHMAN VAIDYA | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| VARIOUS | DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS | | R. CAMBRAJ | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| VARIOUS | ARTHASAMGRAHA | | RAMESHWARA BHIKAHA | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| VARIOUS | AN INDEX TO THE NAMES IN THE MAHABHARATA | | S. SORENSEN | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | THE SIVADVAITA OF SRIKANTHA | | S.S. SURYANARAYANA SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| VARIOUS | ARTHASAMGRAHA | | SHRI LAUGAKSHI BHASKARA | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| VARIOUS | ARTHASAMGRAHA | | SHRI LAUGAKSHI BHASKARA | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| VARIOUS | VEDANATA DEEPA | | SRI BHAGVAD RAMANUJA | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| VARIOUS | VEDANATA DEEPA | | SRI BHAGVAD RAMANUJA | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| VARIOUS | LORD SIVA AND HIS WORSHIP | | SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| VARIOUS | BRAHMA SUTRAS | | SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | BRAHMA SUTRAS | | SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | VEDANTA EXPLAINED | | V. H. DATE | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| VARIOUS | VEDIC TEXTS | | V. K. RAMANUJACHARI | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| VARIOUS | WORDS IN RGVEDA | | VAIJANANTH KASHINATH RAJAVADA | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| VARIOUS | ADVAITA GRANTHA KOSA SANGRAHA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | TANTRIK TEXTS | | ENGLISH | 1937 | |
| VARIOUS | MANTRAKAUMUDI | | ENGLISH | 1960 | |
| VARIOUS | ADVITA GRANTHA KOSA SANGRAHA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | HANOFUL OF POPULAR MAXIMS | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE KASHMIR SERIES OF TEXTS AND STUDIES | | ENGLISH | 1916 | |
| VARIOUS | RATNASAMUCCAYA | | ENGLISH | 1939 | |
| VARIOUS | ABGILA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE UNIVERSITY SCHOOL OF ECONOMICS AND SOCIOLIGY LIBRARY | | ENGLISH | 1941 | |
| VARIOUS | UNIVERSITY SCHOOL OF ECONOMICS AND SOCIOLOGY LIBRARY | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE UNIVERSITY SCHOOL OF ECONOMICS AND SOCIOLIGY LIBRARY | | ENGLISH | 1942 | |
| VARIOUS | REPORT ON THE WORKING OF THE INDIAN LIBRARY ASSOCIATION FOR THE PERIOD FROM | | ENGLISH | 1946 | |
| VARIOUS | THE LIBRARY BULLETIN | | ENGLISH | 1945 | |
| VARIOUS | MACMILLAN'S COMPLETE CATALOGUE | | ENGLISH | 1922 | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ENGLISH ENTRANCE COURSE | | … | ENGLISH | 1904 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FRENCH GRAMMAR | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE ADVENTURES OF THE GOOROO NOODLE | | … | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MALAYALAM LITERAY SURVEY APRIL-JUNE 1980 | | … | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PHONOLOGY | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FRENCH SELF-TAUGHT WITH PICTURES | | A. RICHARDS | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | WRITING AND THE ALPHABET | | A.C. MOORHOUSE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LANGUAGES IN HISTORY AND POLITICS | | A.C. WOOLNER | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FOLK-DANCE OF MAHARASHTRA | | A.J. AGARKAR | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LEGENDS OF THE KONKAN | | ARTHUR CRAWFORD | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | DECIPHERMENT OF INDUS SCRIPT A NEW LIGHT | | BANKABEHARI CHAKRAVORTI | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE MESSAGE OF INDUS SCRIPT | | BANKABEHARI CHAKRAVORTI | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | RESUME IN MARATHI GRAMMAR | | BAPU VASUDEO DEVADHAR | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LEARN BENGALI YOURSELF | | BIDHU BHUSAN DAS GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1985 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A GRAMMAR OF SINDHI LANGUAGE | | CAPTAIN GEORGE STACK | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | AN OUTLINE OF ENGLISH PHONETICS | | DANIEL JONES | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE ALPHABET A KEY TO THE HISTORY OF MANKIND | | DAVID DIRINGER | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE LANGUAGE OF SAMARADITYASAMKSEPA OF PRADYUMNASURI | | E.D. KULKARNI | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A HISTORY OF KANARESE LITERATURE | | EDWARD P. RICE | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GERMAN CONVERSATION-GRAMMER | | EMIL OTTO | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GERMAN CONVERSATION-GRAMMER | | EMIL OTTO | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE SECOND FRENCH BOOK | | F.E.A. GASC | ENGLISH | 1890 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE LOOM OF LANGUAGE | | FREDERICK BODMER | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GERMAN GRAMMER | | G.M. JADHAV | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | AN INTRODUCTION TO THE MAITHILI LANGUAGE OF NORTH BIHAR | | GEORGE A. GRIERSON | ENGLISH | 1881 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SANSKRIT OR INDIA BI-LINGUAL | | GEORGE ELIOT | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A FIRST GERMAN COURSE FOR SCIENCE STUDENTS | | H.G. FIEDLER | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | KEY TO FRENCH GRAMMAR SIMLIFIED | | HUGO | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FRENCH PRONUNCIATION SIMPLIFIED | | HUGO | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ITALIAN CONVERSATION SIMPLIFIED | | HUGO | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HOW TO SPEAK ITALIAN | | HUGO | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ENGLISH IN THE FUTURE | | J. HUBERT JAGGER | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE HERITAGE OF INDIA SERIES | | J.N. FARQUHAR | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FRENCH | | JOHN ADAMS | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE PENGUIN NEW WRITING 33 | | JOHN LEHMANN | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE GRAMMATICAL STRUCTURE OF DRAVIDIAN LANGUAGES | | JULES BLOCH | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FRENCH WITHOUT TEARS BOOK III | | LADY BELL | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FRENCH WITHOUT TEARS BOOK I | | LADY BELL | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A SHORT HISTORY OF MARATHI LITERATURE | | M.K. NADKARNI | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THIS HINDI AND DEV NAGRI | | MADANGOPAL | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A SINO-ENGLISH READER | | NAGENDRANARAYAN CHAUDHURI | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SPRECHEN SIE DEUTSCH ! | | OSCAR BURKHARD | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GLIMPSES OF SINDHI LANGUAGE | | PARSO JESSARAM GIDWANI | ENGLISH | 2001 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LECTURES GRADUEES | | PAUL ET MADELEINE | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PATHWAY TO GOD IN KANNADA LITERATURE | | R.D. RANADE | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | WILSON PHILOLOGICAL LECTURES ON SANSKRIT AND THE DERIVED LANGUAGES DELIVERED IN 1877 | | R.G. BHANDARKAR | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MODERN BUSINESS ENGLISH | | ROY DAVIS, CLARENCE LINGHAM | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GERMAN FOR INDIAN STUDENTS | | S.B. HUDLIKAR | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LINGUA INDICA REVEALED | | S.C. CHAUDHURI | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE FORMATION OF KONKANI | | S.M. KATRE | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE FORAMTION OF KONKANI | | S.M. KATRE | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PURUSHA PARIKSHA OF VIDYAPATI | | S.N. NARAHARAYYA | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | OUR LANGUAGE | | SIMEON POTTER | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TRUTHS OF LANGUAGES OR COMPARATIVE PHILOSOPHY OF THE SANSKRIT, BENGALI AND INCIDENTALLY OTHER PRAKRITS | | SRINATH SEN | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MODERN FRENCH COURSE PART 1 | | T.H. BERTENSHAW | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LEGENDS OF VIKRAMADITTYA | | THAKUR RAJENDRA SINGH | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LITERATURES IN MODERN INDIAN LANGUAGES | | V.K. GOKAK | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HITOPADESH | | WILKINS | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LANGUAGES AND ITS STUDIES | | WILLIAM DWIGHT WHITNEY | ENGLISH | 1880 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ROLLAND AND TAGORE | | … | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SHANTINIKETAN AND ITS FOUNDER | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TAGORE: A PATRIOT | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | STORIES FROM TAGORE | | … | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | RABINDRANATH THROUGH WESTERN EYES | | A. ARONSON | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE POST OFFICE (A CRITICAL STUDY) | | A.N. GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SELECTIONS FROM TAGORE | | A.N. PARASURAM | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE POET OF HINDUSTAN | | ANTHONY ELENJIMITTAM | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | RABINADRANATH TAGORE | | E.J. THOMPSON | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TAGORE ON SOCIALISM AND RUSSIA | | HIRA LAL SETH | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | | MARJORIE SYKES | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PERSONALITY | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SADHANA THE REALISATION OF LIFE | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | CREATIVE UNITY | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MY BOYHOOD DAYS | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE GARDENER | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE CRESCENT MOON | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | CHITRA | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TWO SISTERS | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MASHI AND OTHER STORIES | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HUNGRY STONES AND OTHER STORIES | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SELECTIONS FROM TAGORE | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MAN | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SADHANA THE REALISATION OF LIFE | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NATIONALISM | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NATIONALISM | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE CENTRE OF INDIAN CULTURE | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE POST OFFICE | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE POST OFFICE | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1985 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE POST OFFICE | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GITANJALI | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GITANJALI | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GITANJALI | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GITANJALI | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1997 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GITANJALI | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | CHITRA | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PERSONALITY | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SAKUNTALA | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE GARDENER | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GLIMPSES OF BENGAL | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SHANTINIKETAN- A PATTERN OF HARMONY | | RABINDRANATH TAGORE | ENGLISH | … |
| SANSKRIT | STUDENTS GUIDE TO SANSKRIT COMPOSITION | | VAMAN SHIVARAM APTE | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | WOMANLY VIRTUES ENUCIATED IN MAHABHARATA | | A. K. GANESAN | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE STORY OF THE GREAT WAR | | ANNIE BESANT | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | MAHABHARATA | | C. RAJAGOPALACHARI | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| SANSKRIT | MAHABHARATA | | C. RAJAGOPALACHARI | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| SANSKRIT | MAHABHARATA | | C. RAJAGOPALACHARI | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| SANSKRIT | MAHABHARATA | | C. RAJAGOPALACHARI | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| SANSKRIT | MAHABHARATA | | C. RAJAGOPALACHARI | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHABHARATA A CRITICISM | | C. V. VAIDYA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHABHARATA A CRITICISM | | C. V. VAIDYA | ENGLISH | 1905 |
| SANSKRIT | The SABHAPARVAN | | FRANKLIN EDGERTON | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SAUPTIKAPARAVAN / SARIAPRAN | | HARI DAMODAR VELAANKAR / VASUDEV GOPAL PARANJPE | ENGLISH | 1948/1956 |
| SANSKRIT | MAHABHARATA SANGRAHA | | M. LAKSHMANA SURI | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHABHARATA | | MANMATHA NATH DUTT | ENGLISH | 1895 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHABHARATA | | MANMATHA NATH DUTT | ENGLISH | 1895 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHABHARATA | | MANMATHA NATH DUTT | ENGLISH | 1896 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHABHARATA | | MANMATHA NATH DUTT | ENGLISH | 1896 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHABHARATA | | MANMATHA NATH DUTT | ENGLISH | 1898 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHABHARATA | | MANMATHA NATH DUTT | ENGLISH | 1902 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MANABHARATA | | MANMATHA NATH DUTT | ENGLISH | 1905 |
| SANSKRIT | THE AGE OF THE MAHABHARATA WAR | | N. JAGANNADHA RAO | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SHREEMADVALMIKI RAMAYANA | | P. S. KRISHNASWAMI IYER | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHABHARATA | | P. V. JAGADISA AYYAR | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHABHARATA | | PANDIT A. M. SRINIVASACHARIAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE KARNAPANRAVAN | | PARASHURAM LAKSHMAN VAIDYA | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VIRATAPARVAN | | RAGHU VIRA | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| SANSKRIT | THE ASVAMEDHIKAPARVAN | | RAGHUNATH DAMODAR KARMARKAR | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| SANSKRIT | THE ANUSASANAPARVAN | | RAMACHANDRA NARAYAN DANDERKAR | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| SANSKRIT | THE ANUSASANAPARVAN | | RAMACHANDRA NARAYAN DANDERKAR | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SALYAPARVAN | | RAMACHANDRA NARAYAN DANDERKAR | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHABHARATA EPIC OF THE BHARATAS | | ROMESH C. DUTT | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHISHMAPARVAN | | SHRIPAD KRISHNA BELVALKAR | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SANTIPARVAN | | SHRIPAD KRISHNA BELVALKAR | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SANTIPARVAN | | SHRIPAD KRISHNA BELVALKAR | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SANTIPARVAN | | SHRIPAD KRISHNA BELVALKAR | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SANTIPARVAN | | SHRIPAD KRISHNA BELVALKAR | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SANTIPARVAN | | SHRIPAD KRISHNA BELVALKAR | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| SANSKRIT | THE ASRAMAVADIKAPARAVAN | | SHRIPAD KRISHNA BELVALKAR | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | SEARCH FOR THE YEAR OF BHARATA WAR | | SHRIRAM SATHE | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| SANSKRIT | LORD SHANMUKHA AND HIS WORSHIP | | SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | IMAGERY IN THE MAHABHARATA | | SUDHISNKAR BHATTACHARYYA | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| SANSKRIT | THE UDYOGAPARVAN | | SUSHIL KUMAR DE | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| SANSKRIT | THE DRONAPARVAN | | SUSHIL KUMAR DE | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| SANSKRIT | THE DRONAPARVAN | | SUSHIL KUMAR DE | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| SANSKRIT | THE GREAT WAR OF ANCIENT INDIA | | THAKUR RAJENDRA SINGH | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| SANSKRIT | CRITICAL STUDIES IN THE MAHABHARATA | | V. S. SUKTHANKAR | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| SANSKRIT | ANALECTA | | V. S. SUKTHANKAR | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| SANSKRIT | THE ADIPARVAN | | VISHNU S. SUKTHANKAR | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| SANSKRIT | THE ADIPARVAN | | VISHNU S. SUKTHANKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE ARANYAKAPARVAN | | VISHNU S. SUKTHANKAR | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| SANSKRIT | THE ARANYAKAPARVAN | | VISHNU S. SUKTHANKAR | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| SANSKRIT | WORLD IDEAL BHAGWAN GOPAL KRISHNA | | YOGI MANOHAR HARKARE | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHABHARATA | | ENGLISH | 1971 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHABHARATA | | ENGLISH | 1972 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHABHARATA | | ENGLISH | 1974 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE MAHABHARATA | | ENGLISH | 1975 | |
| SANSKRIT | DHYANDEEPIKA | | ENGLISH | 1941 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE GREAT RESOLVE | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | MAHABHARATA | | C. RAJAGOPALACHARI | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | UPAN POI | | LAKSHMAN GOVIND VINZE | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | CONTEMPORARY INDIAN LITERATURE | | ENGLISH | 1957 | |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | SOVIET LITERATURE | | ENGLISH | ||
| OTHER SCIENCES | AN INTRODUCTION TO THE CALCULUS | | GEORGE A. GIBSON | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | CALCULUS MADE EASY | | SILVANUS P. THOMPSON | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE SITUATION IN BIOLOGICAL SCIENCE | | … | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE SCIENCE OF LIVING THINGS | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | OFFICIAL AND TENTATIVE METHODS OF ANALYSIS OF THE ASSOCIATION OF OFFICIAL AGRICULTURAL CHEMISTS | | … | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ELECTRIC SAFETY CAP LAMPS TYPE GW MANUAL | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE NEW SKETCH COAL & MINING ORGAN | | … | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE IMMA REVIEW OFFICIAL ORGAN OF THE INDIAN MINE MANAGERS' ASSOCIATION | | … | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | WESTERN COALFIELDS NEWS | | … | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE NEW SKETCH ORGAN FOR COAL & MINERALS | | … | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | DISARRAY IN INDUSTRIAL UNITS: IS IT A GIFT OF SOCIALISM ? | | … | ENGLISH | 1973 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE IMMA REVIEW | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | INTERNATIONAL POSTAL COACHING ORGANISATION COURSES VOL. 7 | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MINE GASES AND EXPLOSIONS | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MECHANICS VOL. 5 | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | VOLUME 6 MINING AND ELECTRICAL ENGINEERING | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | VOLUME 7 SURVEYING AND LEVELLING | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | VOLUME 3 MINE VENTILATION | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | VOLUME 1 GEOLOGY & MINE WORKING | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | METHODS OF WORKING COAL | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | VOLUME 2 MINE WORKING | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE SCIENCE AND ART OF MINING | | … | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MIRACLES OF INVENTION AND DISCOVERY | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TECHNOLOGY | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | AUTOMOBILES AND TRACTORS | | … | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ELEMENTS OF RADIO SERVICING | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE AND CIVILIZATION THE FUTURE OF ATOMIC ENERGY VOL.I | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HOLLYWOOD RADIO AND TELEVISION INSTITUTE ELEMENTARY PRINCIPLES LESSON 2 | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE NEWS 22,23,24 | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE NEWS 25,26,27 | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A CHALLENGE TO THE WORLD VOL. III | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NOTES ON CLOISTER AND THE HEARTH | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HUMAN ANATOMY | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PHYSICS MEASUREMENT OF LENGTH | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FUNDAMENTALS OF STATISTICS | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | AN INTRODUCTION TO STATISTICAL METHODS | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NARAKESARI PRESS, NAGPUR SPECIMENS OF ENGLISH, MARATHI, HINDI TYPES, BOARDERS & BLOCKS | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE SCIENCE DIGEST READER A SELECTION OF OUTSTANDING ARTICLES PUBLISHED IN SCIENCE DIGEST | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE AND THE NATION | | … | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TRANSPORTATION-A MEASUREMENT OF CIVILIZATION LIGHTS, LIFE, AND MAN VOL. II | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TECHNORAMA ORGANIZING ENGINEERING | | … | ENGLISH | 1994 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF SEXUAL KNOWLEDGE | | A. COSTLER, A. WILLY | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | METHODS OF WORKING | | A. NELSON | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MARINE INTERNAL COMBUSTION ENGINES | | A.B. KANE | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A FIRST YEAR ENGINEERING DRAWING | | A.C. PARKINSON | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ACHIEVEMENTS OF MODERN SCIENCE | | A.D. MERRIMAN | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GOLDFISH CULTURE FOR AMATEURS | | A.E. HODGE, ARTHUR DERHAM | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PHYSICAL CHEMISTRY | | A.J. MEE | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | POPULAR SCIENTIFIC RECREATIONS | | A.M. LOW | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NUMERICAL EXAMPLES IN PHYSICS | | A.N. PURI | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | IGNITED MINDS UNLEASHING THE POWER WITHIN INDIA | | A.P.J. ABDUL KALAM | ENGLISH | 2003 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | INDIA 2020 A VISION FOR THE NEW MILLENNIUM | | A.P.J. ABDUL KALAM WITH Y.S. RAJAN | ENGLISH | 2002 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE NEWS 34 | | A.W. HASLETT | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE NEWS 21 | | A.W. HASLETT | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | RELATIVITY | | ALBERT EINSTEIN | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE EVOLUTION OF PHYSICS | | ALBERT EINSTEIN, LEOPOLD INFELD | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE BACTERIA | | ALBERT H. TUTTLE | ENGLISH | 1893 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE ART OF PAPER-MAKING | | ALEXANDER WATT | ENGLISH | 1890 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HOW CHEMISTRY WORKS | | ARTHUR J. BIRCH | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | WHY SMASH ATOMS ? | | ARTHUR K. SOLOMON | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE ELEMENTS OF BOTANY | | ASA GRAY | ENGLISH | 1887 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MINING | | B. BOKY | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ORDER AND CHAOS IN THE WORLD OF ATOMS | | B.C. SAUNDERS, R.E.D. CLARK | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE DIGEST NOISE CAN DRIVE YOU CRAZY ! | | B.F. WOODBURY | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE IN ANTIQUITY | | BENJAMIN FARRINGTON | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GREEK SCIENCE ITS MEANING FOR US | | BENJAMIN FARRINGTON | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GREEK SCIENCE ITS MEANING FOR US | | BENJAMIN FARRINGTON | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE SCIENCE OF THE SULBA A STUDY IN EARLY HINDU GEOMETRY | | BIBHUTIBHUSAN DATTA | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HISTORY OF HINDU MATHEMATICS | | BIBHUTIBHUSAN DATTA, AVADHESH N. SINGH | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A BOOK OF MANY THINGS | | C. BERNARD RUTLEY | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ORIGIN OF SPECIES BY MEANS OF NATURAL SELECTIONS | | CHARLES DARWIN | ENGLISH | 1892 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE DESCENT OF MAN AND SELECTION IN RELATION TO SEX | | CHARLES DARWIN | ENGLISH | 1890 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE DESCENT OF MAN AND SELECTION IN RELATION TO SEX | | CHARLES DARWIN | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LIFE'S UNFOLDING | | CHARLES SHERRINGTON | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE CRISIS IN PHYSICS | | CHRISTOPHER CAUDWELL | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SAMSON WRIGHT'S APPLIED PHYSIOLOGY | | CYRIL A. KEELE, ERIC NEIL | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FUNDAMENTALS OF STATISTICS | | D.N. ELHANCE | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FUNDAMENTALS OF STATISTICS VOL. I & II | | D.N. ELHANCE | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | METEROLOGY | | DAVID BRUNT | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HANDBOOK OF LITHOGRAPHY | | DAVID CUMMING | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE HAND-PRODUCED BOOK | | DAVID DIRINGER | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE SECRET OF LIFE | | DR. KAHN | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FIRESIDE SCIENCE | | E. RAY LANKESTER | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HYDRAULICS AND FLUID MECHANICS | | E.H. LEWITT | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ALCHEMY | | E.J. HOLMYARD | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE STORY OF CREATION | | E.W. PRESTON | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | DOMESTIC ELECTRIC APPLIANCES | | EDWARD W. HOBBS | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FUNDAMENTALS OF PHYSIOLOGY | | ELBERT TOKAY | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FUNDAMENTALS OF PHYSIOLOGY | | ELBERT TOKAY | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HOW IT WORKS AND HOW IT'S DONE | | ELLISON HAWKS | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ELECTRICITY IN THE HOME | | EMANUELE STIERI | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MADAME CURIE | | EVE CURIE | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | CONCERNING SCIENCE | | F. SHERWOOD TAYLOR | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE CENTURY OF SCIENCE | | F. SHERWOOD TAYLOR | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE BREEDING OF ANIMALS | | F.B. MUMFORD | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE GENERAL PROPERTIES OF MATTER | | F.H. NEWMAN, V.H.L. SEARLE | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | EVERYMAN'S WIRELESS BOOK | | F.J. CAMM | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | M. & Q.A. SECTIONALISED WITH AMENDMENTS AND NEW GENERAL REGULATIONS | | F.S. HUGHES | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | M. & Q.A. SECTIONALISED WITH AMENDMENTS AND NEW GENERAL REGULATIONS | | F.S. HUGHES | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HOW AN AEROPLANE FLIES | | F.V. MONK, H.T. WINTER | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PRINCIPLES OF POLYMER SYSTEMS | | FERDINAND RODRIGUEZ | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MAN AND OTHER LIVING THINGS AN INTRODUCTION TO HUMAN BIOLOGY | | FRANCIS G.W. KNOWLES | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | OUTLINES OF INDUSTRIAL CHEMISTRY | | FRANK HALL THORP | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE STORY OF ATOMIC ENERGY | | FREDERICK SODDY | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE TAO OF PHYSICS | | FRITJOF CAPRA | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE TAO OF PHYSICS | | FRITJOF CAPRA | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | AN INTRODUCTION TO THE THEORY OF STATISTICS | | G. UDNY YULE, M.G. KENDALL | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | INTRODUCTION TO OPTICS | | G.B. DEODHAR | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HYDRAULIC MACHINES TURBINES AND PUMPS | | G.I. KRIVCHENKO | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE NATURE OF THE ATOM | | G.K.T. CONN | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A MANUAL OF CHEMICAL ANALYSIS | | G.S. NEWTH | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NEW SCIENTIFIC ACHIEVEMENTS | | G.S. RANSHAW | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE MEANING OF EVOLUTION | | GEORGE GAYLORD SIMPSON | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GRAY'S BOTANICAL TEXT-BOOK VOL. II PHYSIOLOGICAL BOTANY | | GEORGE LINCOLN GOODALE | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE ATOM | | GEORGE THOMSON | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TEXT-BOOK ON DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS | | GORAKH PRASAD | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ELECTRICAL TECHNOLOGY | | H. COTTON | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE UNIVERSE OF SCIENCE | | H. LEVY | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE SHAPE OF THINGS TO COME VOL. II | | H.G. WELLS | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE BIOCHEMISTRY OF THE AMINO ACIDS | | H.H. MITCHELL, T.S. HAMILTON | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | EASTERN SCIENCE | | H.J.J. WINTER | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | BIOLOGY THE WORLD OF LIVING THINGS | | H.R. HEWER, L.R. BRIGHTWELL | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A SHORTER SCHOOL GEOMETRY PART I | | H.S. HALL, F.H. STEVENS | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PHYSICAL SCIENCE MAN'S CONQUEST OF MATTER AND SPACE | | H.T.S. BRITTON, R.W. HALLOWS | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SAY IT WITH FIGURES | | HANS ZEISEL | ENGLISH | 1817 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | WISDOM THROUGH SCIENCE | | HARIKISONDAS AGARWAL | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MARVELS OF THE MODERN WORLD | | HAROLD WHEELER | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MARVELS OF THE MODERN WORLD | | HAROLD WHEELER | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PRACTICAL PRINTING AND BINDING | | HARRY WHETTON | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PHYSICAL GAS ANALYSIS PRINCIPLES | | HERBERT KARTHAUS, HEINZ ENGELHARDT | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MICROBES BY THE MILLION | | HUGH NICOL | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | COAL MINING PRACTICE VOL.I | | I.C.F. STATHAM | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | COAL MINING PRACTICE VOL.III | | I.C.F. STATHAM | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | COAL MINING PRACTICE VOL.IV | | I.C.F. STATHAM | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | CYBERNETICS TODAY: ACHIEVEMENTS, CHALLENGES, PROSPECTS | | I.M. MAKAROV | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TOPICS IN ALGEBRA | | I.N. HERSTEIN | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENTIFIC SESSION ON THE PHYSIOLOGICAL TEACHINGS OF ACADEMICIAN | | I.P. PAVLOV | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MATHEMATICS A TEXTBOOK FOR CLASS VI | | ISHWAR CHANDRA, MAHENDRA SHANKER | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MAKERS OF SCIENCE MATHEMATICS PHYSICS ASTRONOMY | | IVOR B. HART | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | INTRODUCTION TO SCIENCE | | J. ARTHUR THOMSON | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | INTRODUCTION TO SCIENCE | | J. ARTHUR THOMSON | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | READINGS FROM THE SCIENTISTS AN ANTHOLOGY | | J. EDWARD MASON | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GUIDE TO THE MADRAS AQUARIUM | | J. HORNELL | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NOTES ON SURVEYING FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS | | J. MIDDLETON SCOTT | ENGLISH | 1873 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE ADVANCES | | J.B.S. HALDANE | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE ADVANCES | | J.B.S. HALDANE | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE AND EVERYDAY LIFE | | J.B.S. HALDANE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCINECE IN HISTORY | | J.D. BERNAL | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE NEWS 18 | | J.L. CRAMMER | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE NEWS | | J.L. CRAMMER | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE NEWS 16 | | J.L. CRAMMER | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FINDING OUT ABOUT ATOMIC ENERGY | | J.L. MICHIELS | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FINDING OUT ABOUT ATOMIC ENERGY | | J.L. MICHIELS | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A TEXT-BOOK OF INORGANIC CHEMISTRY | | J.R. PARTINGTON | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE CHEMISTRY OF LIFE AN EASY OUTLINE OF BIOCHEMISTRY | | J.S.D. BACON | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | WATCHING BIRDS | | JAMES FISHER | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE GROWTH OF PHYSICAL SCIENCE | | JAMES JEANS | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE MATHEMATICAL THEORY OF ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM | | JAMES JEANS | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | DIRECT CURRENT ELECTRICAL ENGINEERING | | JAMES R. BARR, D.J. BOLTON | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | BRAHMAN-E=MC2 | | JAMES WALLACE | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PLINY | | JOHN BOSTOCK, H.T. RILEY | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PLINY VOL. 6 | | JOHN BOSTOCK, H.T. RILEY | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PLINY VOL. 4 | | JOHN BOSTOCK, H.T. RILEY | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PLINY VOL. 3 | | JOHN BOSTOCK, H.T. RILEY | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE NEWS 4,5,6 | | JOHN ENOGAT | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | POPULAR LECTURES ABOUT SCIENTIFIC SUBJECTS | | JOHN HARSCHE | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | RUSSIA PUTS THE CLOCK BACK | | JOHN LANGDON-DAVIES | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | BIOLOGY IN EVERYDAY LIFE | | JOHN R. BAKER, J.B.S. HALDANE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LIFE AND LEISURE 2 ATOMS, ELECTRONS, AND RAYS | | JOHN ROWLAND | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NATURE IS STRANGER THAN FICTION | | JOHN Y. BEATY | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SOVIET GENETICS AND WORLD SCIENCE | | JULIAN HUXLEY | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | EVOLUTION THE MODERN SYNTHESIS | | JULIAN HUXLEY | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ESSAYS OF A BIOLOGIST | | JULIAN HUXLEY | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE LIVING THOUGHTS OF DARWIN | | JULIAN HUXLEY | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ESSAYS IN POPULAR SCIENCE | | JULIAN HUXLEY | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PROCEEDINGS OF EINSTEIN CENTENARY SYMPOSIUM VOL. I | | K. KONDO | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PROCEEDINGS OF EINSTEIN CENTENARY SYMPOSIUM VOL. II | | K. KONDO | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A TEXT BOOK OF SOUND | | KHANNA & BEDI | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ON THE KYUNGRAK SYSTEM | | KIM BONG HAN | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | STATISTICS | | L.H.C. TIPPETT | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY FOR TENTH CLASS PART III BIOLOGY | | LAKHMIR SINGH, MANJIT KAUR | ENGLISH | 2003 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCHENK'S THEORY THE DETERMINATION OF SEX | | LEOPOLD SCHENK | ENGLISH | 1898 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE BIOLOGY OF MENTAL DEFECT | | LIONEL S. PENROSE | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FLUID MECHANICS VOL. I | | M. MANOHAR | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ALEXANDER POPOV INVENTOR OF RADIO | | M. RADOVSKY | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE ACHIEVEMENT OF MAN | | M.G. SINGH | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NEW BIOLOGY 1 | | M.L. JOHNSON, MICHAEL ABERCROMBIE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NEW BIOLOGY 2 | | M.L. JOHNSON, MICHAEL ABERCROMBIE | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NEW BIOLOGY 3 | | M.L. JOHNSON, MICHAEL ABERCROMBIE | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NEW BIOLOGY 11 | | M.L. JOHNSON, MICHAEL ABERCROMBIE | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NEW BIOLOGY 17 | | M.L. JOHNSON, MICHAEL ABERCROMBIE | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NEW BIOLOGY 4,5,6 | | M.L. JOHNSON, MICHAEL ABERCROMBIE | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NEW BIOLOGY 7,8,9 | | M.L. JOHNSON, MICHAEL ABERCROMBIE | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NEW BIOLOGY 10,11 | | M.L. JOHNSON, MICHAEL ABERCROMBIE | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HIGHER SECONDARY MATHEMATICS STD XII-PART I | | M.L. VAIDYA, W.K. WAD | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A TEXT BOOK OF PHYSICS STD. XI HSC | | M.T. DHARMADHIKARI, V.M. GOKHALE | ENGLISH | 2006 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A TEXT BOOK OF PHYSICS STD. XI HSC | | M.T. DHARMADHIKARI, V.M. GOKHALE | ENGLISH | 2006 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE STORY OF ALBERT EINSTEIN | | MAE BLACKER FREEMAN | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ADVANCED SURVEYING | | MAHAJAN, SANTOSH K. | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | BLOCK-CUTTING AND PRINT-MAKING BY HAND | | MARGARET DOBSON | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LA MULTIPLICACION DE LAS PLANTAS | | MARIO CALVINO | FRENCH | 1920 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MAN AND HIS CONQUEST OF NATURE | | MARION I. NEWBIGIN | ENGLISH | 1917 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ATOMIC PHYSICS | | MAX BORN | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE HOUSE UNDER THE SEA | | MAX PEMBERTON | ENGLISH | 1902 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MINERALS OF INDIA | | MEHER D.N. WADIA | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LE LIN SA CULTURE ET SON DANS L'EUROPE OCCIDENTALE | | N.A. LAZARKEVITCH | FRENCH | 1925 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | STUDIES ON THE CORPUSCLES OF STANNIUS OF THE CATFISH | | NISHIKANT SUBHEDAR | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE COMPLETE ART OF PRINTING AND ENLARGING | | O.R. CROY | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NUEVA INDUSTRIAL DEL RAMIE | | P.A. FAVIER | FRENCH | 1889 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE EVOLUTION OF SEX | | PATRICK GEDDES, J. ARTHUR THOMSON | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE MALE HARMONE | | PAUL DE KRUIF | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LA FABRICATION DU CHOCOLAT | | PAUL ZIPPERER | FRENCH | 1915 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MODERN CAMERA MAGAZINE ( INCORPORATING MINIATURE CAMERA MAGAZINE ) VOL. 17 NO. 1 JAN 1953 NO.4 1953 | | PERCY W. HARRIS | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LIVING EARTH | | PETER FARB | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TRATADO DE QUIMICA INDUSTRIAL | | PUBUL Y MORALES | FRENCH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HANDBOOK OF PHYSIOLOGY AND BIOCHEMISTRY | | R.J.S. MC DOWALL | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A TEXT BOOK OF SOUND | | R.N. GHOSH | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENTIFIC DISCOVERY | | R.R. BUTLER | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ATOMIC ENERGY | | R.R. NIMMO | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | WINNING AND WORKING COAL IN INDIA VOL. II | | R.T. DESHMUKH, D.J. DESHMUKH | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MASS-TRANSFER OPERATIONS | | ROBERT E. TREYBAL | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SET THEORY AND LOGIC | | ROBERT R. STOLL | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | INTRODUCTION TO ATOMIC PHYSICS | | S. TOLANSKY | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MECHANICS OF STRUCTURES VOL.II | | S.B. JUNNARKAR, H.J. SHAH | ENGLISH | 1996 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | BIOLOGY STANDARD XII | | S.D. BHAGWAT, M.V. ATHAVALE | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FROM MAGIC TO MODERN MEDICINE | | S.G. BLAXLAND STUBBS | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | INTRODUCTORY METHODS OF NUMERICAL ANALYSIS | | S.S. SASTRY | ENGLISH | 1995 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | INDUSTRIAL MICROBIOLOGY | | SAMUEL CATE PRESCOTT, CECIL GORDON DUNN | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | INDUSTRIAL MICROBIOLOGY | | SAMUEL CATE PRESCOTT, CECIL GORDON DUNN | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MOMENTUM TRANSFER OPERATIONS | | SANTOSH K. GUPTA | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HANDBOOK OF PHYSICS | | SHRI SAONERKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | VEDIC MATHEMATICS | | SRI BHARATI KRSNA TIRTHAJI MAHARAJA | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE TRUTH ABOUT PUBLISHING | | STANLEY UNWIN | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE FLY AND THE SPIDER | | SULABHA PANANDIKAR, ARTHUR P. PEREIRA | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FOUNDERS OF SCIENCES IN ANCIENT INDIA PART I | | SVAMI SATYA PRAKASH SARASVATI | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LAND RECLAMATION MACHINERY | | T. BORSHCHOV, R. MANSUROV, V. SERGEEV | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MODERN CHEMISTRY | | T.M. JOSEPH, K.B. BALIGA | ENGLISH | 1994 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | BROWSING AMONG WORDS OF SCIENCE | | THEODORE H. SAVORY | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NUMBER THE LANGUAGE OF SCIENCE | | TOBIAS DANTZIG | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | EL RAMIE DOCUMENTOS RELATIVOS AL CULTIVO Y UTILIZACION INDUSTRIAL DE ESTE TEXTIL | | TRADUCCION DEL FRANCES | FRENCH | 1889 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A NEW COURSE IN CHEMISTRY | | U.B. RAICHURA, K.V.S. LAXMIDEVI | ENGLISH | 1998 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | YOU AND YOUR DOG | | URSULA BLOOM | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A TEXT BOOK OF MATERIAL SCIENCE AND PROCESSES | | V.K. MANCHANDA | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A TEXT BOOK OF ELEMENTARY PHYSIOLOGY | | V.N. BHAVE | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LET'S LEARN MATHEMATICS BOOK THREE A TEXTBOOK FOR CLASS III | | V.P. GUPTA, RAMESHWAR DAYAL, K. RAMACHANDRAN | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | AN INTRODUCTION TO CYBERNETICS | | W. ROSS ASHBY | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MATHEMATICIAN'S DELIGHT | | W.W. SAWYER | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PRINCIPLES OF MATHEMATICAL ANALYSIS | | WALTER RUDIN | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MEN OF SCIENCE AND THEIR DISCOVERIES | | WILLIAM & STELLA NIDA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FARM GRASSES OF THE UNITED STATES | | WILLIAM JASPER SPILLMAN | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ELEMENTARY METEOROLOGY | | WILLIAM MORRIS DAVIS | ENGLISH | 1898 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | CYBERNETICS WITHIN US | | YELENA SAPARINA | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE DIGEST VOL 25 NOS. 1-12 JAN-DEC 1949 | | … | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ENQUIRE WITHIN UPON EVERYTHING | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | VITALITY FROM SLEEP USEFUL HINTS | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HEALTH LECTURES FOR THE PEOPLE | | … | ENGLISH | 1882 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SUN AND AIR FOR HEALTH AND CURE | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | INDIAN SCIENCE CONGRESS ASSOCIATION CALCUTTA | | … | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | INDIAN SOCIETY OF ANAESTHESIOLOGISTS DEC. 26-30, 2000 | | … | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MEDICAL TREATMENT OF GAS CASUALTIES | | … | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SYPHILIS AND ITS TREATMENT | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE NATIONAL FORMULARY | | … | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE TWELVE SCHUESSLER TISSUE REMEDIES COMPILED FROM THE BEST AND LATEST SOURCES | | … | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE WORKS OF ARISTOTLE | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE FOUNDER AND THE INSTITUTIONS | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MEDICAL COLLEGE NAGPUR ANNUAL JOURNAL 1977-78 | | … | ENGLISH AND HINDI | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ALEMBIC THERAPEUTIC INDEX | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HEART DISEASE AND MEDITATION | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HOW CAN I CARE FOR MY CHILD'S TEETH ? | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE DOPE PLAGUE | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TRIDOSHA AND HOMEOPATHY | | A.K. BHARRACHARYA, BENOYTOSH BHATTACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1982 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | UNDERGRADUATE SURGERY | | A.K. NAN | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ART VERSUS ILLNESS A STORY OF ART THERAPY | | ADRIAN HILL | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TECHNIQUE MICROBIOLOGIQUE ET SEROTHERAPIQUE | | ALBERT BESSON | … | 1911 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A TEXTBOOK OF PHARMOCOLOGY AND THERAPEUTICS OR THE ACTION OF DRUGS IN HEALTH AND DISEASE | | ARTHUR R. CUSHNY | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ELEMENTARY PHARMACOLOGY & THERAPEUTICS | | B.K. ACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PENICILLIN A DRAMATIC STORY | | BORIS SOKOLOFF | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | LEADERS IN HOMEOPATHIC THERAPEUTICS | | E.B. NASH | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MEDICINE TO-MORROW AN INTRODUCTION TO COSMOTHERAPY | | EDMOND SZEKELY | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | KEEPING UP WITH SCIENCE | | EDWIN E. SLOSSON | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | GOOD HEALTH HOW TO OBTAIN AND MAINTAIN IT | | F. ALEXANDER BARTON | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | KEEPING FIT AT FORTY | | F.A.M. WEBSTER, J.A. HEYS | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE ENDLESS QUEST THREE THOUSAND YEARS OF SCIENCE | | F.W. WESTAWAY | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | COMMON- SENSE ABOUT CANCER | | FRASER MACKENZIE | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TOXICOLOGICAL CONSIDERATION IN ANCIENT INDIAN SURGERY | | G.D. SINGHAL AND R.N. DWIVEDI | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ANIMAL PARASITIC IN MAN | | GEOFFREY LAPAGE | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE DOCTOR AT HOME AND NURSE'S GUIDE | | GEORGE BLACK | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | EVERYMAN'S LIBRARY THE COUNTRY DOCTOR | | GEORGE SAINTSBURY | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE BIOCHEMIC SYSTEM OF MEDICINE | | GEORGE W. CAREY, EDWARD L. PERRY | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FORMULAIRE DES MEDICAMENTS NOUVEAUX | | H. BOCQUILLON LIMOUSIN | FRENCH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FOOD AND DRUGS | | H.G. GREENISH | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCHAFER'S ESSENTIALS OF HISTOLOGY | | H.M. CARLETON | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ESSAYS ON HEALTH | | H.S. GAMBERS | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MARVELS OF THE MODERN WORLD | | HAROLD WHEELER | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | EVERYBODY'S GUIDE TO NATURE CURE | | HARRY BENJAMIN | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE MIRACLE OF THE HUMAN BODY | | HARRY ROBERTS | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HUMAN FOODS AND THEIR NUTRITIVE VALUE | | HARRY SNYDER | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MEDICINE AND HEALTH IN THE SOVIET UNION | | HENRY E. SIGERIST | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE TWELVE SCHUESSLER TISSUE REMEDIES COMPILED FROM THE BEST AND LATEST SOURCES | | HOMEOPATHIC POOR DISPENSARY | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | TEXTBOOK OF PREVENTIVE AND SOCIAL MEDICINE | | J.E. PARK AND K. PARK | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SCIENCE NEWS | | J.L. CRAMMER | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | WINE IN SAMSKRITA LITERATURE | | J.Y. DEOPUJARI, D.H. PUROHIT | ENGLISH AND SAMSKRITA | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE NEW HYGIENE | | JAS. W. WILSON | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | DAVIDSON'S PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF MEDICINE | | JOHN MACLEOD | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | KNOCK OU LE TRIOMPHE DE LA MEDECINE | | JULES ROMAINS | FRENCH | 1952 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | NEVER-FGET-ILL | | K.S. KELKAR | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THINK BEFORE YOU EAT | | K.V. PANSE | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | BEYOND THE MICROSCOPE | | KENNETH M. SMITH | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HUMAN GUINEA PIGS | | KENNETH MELLANBY | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | DIAGNOSIS OF MAN | | KENNETH WALKER | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PATHS OF SCIENCE | | L. TRIDLAND | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PRIMER IF WATER-HEALING | | LAKSHMAN | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FOOD CHEMISTRY | | LILLIAN HOAGLAND MEYER | ENGLISH | 1973 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PERPETUAL HEALTH | | P.M. HEUBNER | ENGLISH | 1905 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PAPERS ON HEALTH | | PROFESSOR KIRK | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FOOD, HEALTH, VITAMINS | | R.H.A. PLIMMER, VIOLET G. PLIMMER | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SATOSKAR, KALE, BHANDARKAR'S PHARMACOLOGY AND PHARMACOTHERAPEUTICS | | R.S. SATOSKAR AND S.D. BHANDARKAR | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | SATOSKAR, KALE, BHANDARKAR'S PHARMACOLOGY AND PHARMACOTHERAPEUTICS | | R.S. SATOSKAR AND S.D. BHANDARKAR | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | A TEXTBOOK OF MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE AND TOXICOLOGY | | RAI BAHADUR JAISINGH P. MODI | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE BEDROCK OF HEALTH | | RICHARD J. EBBARD | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | ORGANON OF MEDICINE | | SAMUEL HAHNEMANN | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HOME & VILLAGE DOCTOR | | SATISH CHANDRA DAS GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1645 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FOOD SCIENCE | | SUAMATI R. MUDAMBI | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HAMILTON BAILEY'S EMERGENCY SURGERY | | T.J. MCNAIR | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | FOLIA RHEUMATOLOGICA | | THOMAS L. VISCHER AND PIERRE REUST | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MY PATH IN SCIENCE | | VLADIMIR FILATOV | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | MANUAL OF HYGIENE FOR TEACHERS | | WALTER SHAWCROSS | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | HOW TO CURE EYE DISEASES WITHOUT OPERATION | | WILLIAM LUFTIG | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE CAUSES OF ANTE-NATAL, NATAL AND NEO-NATAL MORTALITY OF INFANTS | | A. LAKSHMANASWAMI MUDALIAR | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE MANAGEMENT AND MEDICAL TREATMENT OF CHILDREN IN INDIA AND THE TROPICS | | E.H. VERE HODGE | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE CHILD AND PROBLEMS OF TODAY | | EDGAR J. SCHMIEDELER | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | OUR CHILDREN | | FLORA H. WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | PHYSICAL DEFECTS OF CHILDREN OBSTRUCTING THEIR MENTAL GROWTH | | FRAMJI KHARSEDJI | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | THE TRAINING OF THE CHILD A PARENT'S MANUAL | | G. SPILLER | ENGLISH | … |
| OTHER SCIENCES | AN INTRODUCTION TO CHILD DEVELOPMENT | | NIRMALA KHER, MARY ELLEN DURRETT, KAMALA KOSAMBI BHOOTA | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| HISTORY | OUR EARLIEST ATTEMPT AT IDEPENDENCE | | BHAI PARMANAND | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE ATHER SIDE OF THE MEDAL | | EDWARD THOMPSON | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| HISTORY | A FEW WORDS ON FOR FINANCIAL RELATIONS WITH INDIA | | MAJOR WINGATE | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| HISTORY | THE SEPOY MUTINY AND THE REVOLT OF 1857 | | R. C. MAJUMDAR | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| HISTORY | ON HISTORIOGRAPHY | | S. R. TIEKAR | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| HISTORY | DELHI 1857 | | SIR HENRY W. NORMAN & MRS. KIETH YOUNG | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| HISTORY | EIGHTEEN FIFTY - SEVEN | | SURENDRA NATH SEN | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| HISTORY | A HISTORY OF THE INDIAN MUTINY | | T. RICE HOLMES | ENGLISH | 1898 |
| HISTORY | DACOITEE IN EXCLSIS | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE BRHAD DEVATA | | A. A. MACDONELL | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BRHAD DEVATA | | A. A. MACDONELL | ENGLISH | 1904 |
| VARIOUS | THE BRHAD DEVATA | | A. A. MACDONELL | ENGLISH | 1904 |
| VARIOUS | LECTURES ON COMPARATIVE RELIGION | | A. A. MACDONELL | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| VARIOUS | AVATARAS | | A. BESANT | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| VARIOUS | THE CALL OF THE VEDAS | | A. C. BOSE | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| VARIOUS | THE COMPARATIVE STUDY OF RESEARCH | | A. G. WIDGERY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | VEDIC STUDIES | | A. VENKATSSUBBAH | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| VARIOUS | VEDIC LECTURS | | AGRAWALA | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| VARIOUS | SHIVA AND DIONYSUS | | ALAIN DANIELOU | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| VARIOUS | SUPARNA'S VEDIC OUTLOOK | | ANANTHACHARYA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PEARLS OF TRUTH A COMPARATIVE RELIGION | | APPADURAI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PEARLS OF TRUTH A COMPARATIVE RELIGION | | APPADURAI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE BRAHMARSHI GOSPEL | | APRABUDDHA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | JURISDIC PERSONALITY OF HINDU DEITIES | | BAGCHI | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| VARIOUS | VEDIC CHRONOLOGY | | BAL GANGADHAR TILAK | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| VARIOUS | INDIA IN VEDIC AGE | | BHARGAVA | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| VARIOUS | THE VEDAS AND THE BIBLE | | BRAMHA DATT BHARTI | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| VARIOUS | TIMELESS TALES OF GOD'S AND HEROS | | E. HAMILTON | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| VARIOUS | THE BELIF IN PERSONAL IMMORTALITY | | E. S. P. HAYNES | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ORIGIN AND EVOLUTION OF RELIGION | | F. W. HOPKINS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | DEWAS IN THE VEDAS | | G. P. UPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | GODS AND MEN | | G. S. GHURYE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MESSAGES OF THE VEDAS | | GOKULCHAND NARANG | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VARIOUS | ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF VEDAS | | GRIFFITH | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF VEDAS | | GRIFFITH | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ANCIENT INDIAN MATHS AND VEDA | | GURJAR | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | THE FOUNDATIONS OF LIVING FAITHS | | HARIDAS BHATTACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| VARIOUS | MANU SMRITI | | J. H. DHAVE | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| VARIOUS | MYTHS AND SYMBOLS IN INDIAN ART AND CIVILIZATION | | JOSEPH CAMPBELL | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| VARIOUS | THE RELISION AND PHILOSOPHY OF THE VEDA & UPANISHAD | | KEITH | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| VARIOUS | THE RELISION AND PHILOSOPHY OF THE VEDA & UPANISHAD | | KEITH | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| VARIOUS | THE GODS OG THE GREEK | | KERENYI | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| VARIOUS | RELIGION OF ANCENT MEXICO | | L. SPEACE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WORKS OF LATE PANDIT GURUDATTA VIDYARTHI | | LALA JEEVANDAS | ENGLISH | 1897 |
| VARIOUS | SOCIALREFORMS ON SHASTRIC LINES | | MAHADAVA SHASTRI | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| VARIOUS | WEDIC LAW OF MARRIAGE OR EMANICIPATION OF WOMEN | | MAHADAVA SHASTRI | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| VARIOUS | NATURAL RELIGION | | MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| VARIOUS | NEW LIGHT ON THE DATE OF THE RGVEDA | | N. R. WARADPANDE | ENGLISH | 1994 |
| VARIOUS | THE RGVEDIC SOMA | | N. R. WARADPANDE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | VEDIC RESEARCH | | OLDENBERG | ENGLISH | 1973 |
| VARIOUS | THE MIRACULOUS AND MYSTERIOUS INDIA | | PARAB | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | ABHYUTTHANAM | | R. K. PRATAP SINGH | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | HISTORICAL RESEARCH INTO HINDU MYTHOLOGY | | RAJARSHI PARASHKAR | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VARIOUS | VEDIC INDIA | | RENOU | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| VARIOUS | GODS HEROS AND MEN OF ANCIENT GREECE | | ROUSE | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| VARIOUS | THE SCARED WRITINGS OF THE WORLD'S GREAT RELIGION | | S. F. FROST | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PSYCOLOGY OF THE IMAGE WORSHIP OF HINDUS | | S. K. MUKHARJEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | VAEHASPATI MISHRA ON ADVAIT VEDANTA | | S. S. HASURKAR | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| VARIOUS | ASPIRATIONS FROM A FRESH WORLD | | SHAKUNTALA RAO | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | VOICE OF VEDA | | SURYAKANTA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | LIVING FREE THROUGH VEDANTA | | SWAMI ASHARAMJI MAHARAJ | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | LIGHT OF TRUTH | | SWAMI DAYANANDA SARASWATI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE MEANS OF HINDU IMPERIALISM | | SWAMI DHARMA THREETHAJI MAHARAJ | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| VARIOUS | UNITY OF RELIGION | | SWAMI SHIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| VARIOUS | THE NEW VEDIC SELECTION | | TELANG & CHAUBEY | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| VARIOUS | THE AGE OF REASON | | THOMAS PAINE | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| VARIOUS | LIVING RELIGIONS AND A WORLD FAITH | | W. B. HOCKING | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE VARITIES OF RELIGION EXPERIENCE | | W. JAMES | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | ADVENTURES IN RELIGIOUS DISCOVERY | | WALTER G. WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | HINDU MYTHOLOGY VEDIC & PURANIC | | WILKINS | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| VARIOUS | THE VARITIES OF RELIGION EXPERIENCE | | WILLIAM JAMES | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| VARIOUS | MANU SMRTI | | ENGLISH | 1920 | |
| VARIOUS | VEDIC MYSTICISM | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | VEDAS OR THE SCRIPTURE OF THE HINDUS | | ENGLISH | 1898 | |
| VARIOUS | AN ACCOUNT OF THE VEDAS | | ENGLISH | 1892 | |
| VARIOUS | READINGS FROM THE SCRIPTURES OF THE WORLD | | ENGLISH | 1962 | |
| VARIOUS | OUR KNOWLEDGE OF THE EXISTANCE AND CHARRACTER OF GOD | | ENGLISH | ||
| HISTORY | ORIGIN OF THE PINDARIES PRECEDED BY HISTORICAL NITICES ON RISE OF THE DIFFERENT MAHRATTA STAES | | … | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| HISTORY | THE NEW INDIA | | ATUL CHANDRA CHATTERJEE | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| HISTORY | HISTORY OF INDIA | | C.F. DE LA FOSSE | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| HISTORY | HISTORY OF INDIA | | C.F. DE LA FOSSE | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| HISTORY | HISTORICAL MISCELLANY | | DATTO VAMAN POTDAR | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| HISTORY | ON INDIAN HISTORY A STUDY IN METHOD | | DHURJATI PRASAD MUKERJI | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| HISTORY | A SHORT HISTORY OF INDIA FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY | | E.B. HAVELL | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| HISTORY | THE ROLE OF THE INDIVIDUAL IN HISTORY | | G.V. PLEKHANOV | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| HISTORY | A HISTORY OF INDIA FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY VOLUME I | | GEORGE DUNBAR | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| HISTORY | A HISTORY OF INDIA FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY VOLUME II | | GEORGE DUNBAR | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| HISTORY | A HISTORY OF INDIA | | JAMES H. GENSE | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| HISTORY | A HISTORY OF INDIA FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY | | JAMES H. GENSE | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| HISTORY | A SURVEY OF INDIAN HISTORY | | K.M. PANIKKAR | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| HISTORY | A SURVEY OF INDIAN HISTORY | | K.M. PANIKKAR | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| HISTORY | GEOGRAPHICAL FACTORS IN INDIAN HISTORY | | K.M. PANIKKAR | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| HISTORY | PAGES OF HISTORY | | KING MAHENDRA | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| HISTORY | HISTORY OF BRITISH INDIA UNDER THE COMPANY AND THE CROWN | | P.E. ROBERTS | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| HISTORY | INDIAN AFFAIRS NO.1 ARRESTING FACTS ABOUT INDIA | | POPATLAL A. BHOOPATKAR | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| HISTORY | THE LAST PESHWA AND THE ENGLISH COMMISSIONERS 1818-1851 | | PRATUL C. GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| HISTORY | AN ADVANCED HISTORY OF INDIA PART 1 (ANCIENT INDIA) | | R.C. MAJUMDAR, H.C. RAYCHAUDHURI | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| HISTORY | AN ADVANCED HISTORY OF INDIA PART 1 (ANCIENT INDIA) | | R.C. MAJUMDAR, H.C. RAYCHAUDHURI | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| HISTORY | A FORGOTTEN EMPIRE ( VIJAYANAGAR ) | | ROBERT SEWELL | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| HISTORY | SOURCES OF VIJAYANAGAR HISTORY | | S. KRISHNASWAMI AYYANGAR | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| HISTORY | THE MAKING OF MODERN INDIA (FROM A.D. 1526 TO THE PRESENT DAY) | | S.R. SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| HISTORY | ON HISTORIOGRAPHY | | S.R. TIKEKAR | ENGLISH | 1886 |
| HISTORY | THE RISE AND EXPANSION OF THE BRITISH DOMINION IN INDIA | | SIR ALFRED LYALL | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| HISTORY | ADMINISTRATION AND SOCIAL LIFE UNDER VIJAYANAGAR | | T.V. MAHALINGAM | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| HISTORY | DOWNFALL OF ANGRE'S NAVY | | V.S. BENDREY | ENGLISH | … |
| HISTORY | A SHORT HISTORY OF INDIA | | W.H. MORELAND, ATUL C. CHATTERJEE | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | MUSLIM PERSONAL LAW | | DR. TAHIR MAHMOOD | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VIDARBHA | NAGPUR UNIVERSITY CALENDAR FOR 1944-47 VOL. I | | … | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VIDARBHA | NAGPUR AND ITS ENVIRONS | | … | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| VIDARBHA | CENTRAL MUSEUM NAGPUR CENTENARY SOUVENIR 1964 | | … | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| VIDARBHA | COLLECTION OF CORRESPONDENCE RELATING TO THE ESCAPE AND SUBSEQUENT ADVENTURES OF APPA SAHIB EX-RAJAH OF NAGPUR 1818-1840 | | … | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| VIDARBHA | SETTLEMENT OF THE AFFAIRS OF THE RANEES OF NAGPUR AND THE COURCES OF EVENTS AFTER THE ESCHEAT OF THE STATE | | … | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| VIDARBHA | 1811 SKETCH OF HIST. BHONSLA FAMILY TAKEN FROM AN OLD DOMESTIC OF THE PALACE TOGETHER WITH AN ACCOUNT ADMINISTRATION | | … | ENGLISH | 1811 |
| VIDARBHA | MEMORANDUM BY COL ELLIOT(1861) AMALGAMATION OF JUBBULPORE DIV. WITH PROVINCE OF NAGPUR | | … | ENGLISH | 1861 |
| VIDARBHA | NAGPUR UNIVERSITY JOURNAL DEC. 1940 NO. 6 | | … | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| VIDARBHA | NAGPUR PAST & PRESENT 1946 | | … | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VIDARBHA | CONSERVATION GUIDELINES FOR HERITAGE STRUCTURE/BUILDINGS/PRECINCTS A HANDBOOK | | … | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VIDARBHA | BRITISH RELATIONS WITH THE NAGPUR STATE IN THE 18TH CENTURY | | C.U. WILLS | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| VIDARBHA | BRITISH RELATIONS WITH THE NAGPUR STATE IN THE 18TH CENTURY (XEROX COPY) | | C.U. WILLS | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| VIDARBHA | NAGPUR GUIDE | | DILIP DEODHAR | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| VIDARBHA | ANNUAL BULLETIN OF THE NAGPUR UNIVERSITY HISTORICAL SOCIETY OCT. 1947 NO. 2 | | H.N. SINHA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VIDARBHA | NAGPUR POLICE THROUGH AGES A MICRO STUDY IN MACRO SETTING | | P.L. JOSHI | ENGLISH | 2004 |
| VIDARBHA | RAGHUJI III AND HIS TIMES (1818-1853) | | P.P. JOSHI | ENGLISH | 2011 |
| VIDARBHA | 1859 ADMINISTRATION OF THE NAGPUR PROVINCE | | PLOWDEN | ENGLISH | 1859 |
| VIDARBHA | LIST OF WILD PLANTS FOUND IN THE NAGPUR AND TELINKHERI FARMS | | R.J.D. GRAHAM | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| VIDARBHA | CENTRAL PROVINCES DISTRICT GAZETTEERS BHANDARA DISTRICT VOLUME A DESCRIPTIVE | | R.V. RUSSEL | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| VIDARBHA | CENTRAL PROVINCES DISTRICT GAZETTEERS BHANDARA DISTRICT VOLUME A DESCRIPTIVE | | R.V. RUSSEL | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| VIDARBHA | CENTRAL PROVINCES DISTRICT GAZETTEERS BHANDARA DISTRICT VOLUME A DESCRIPTIVE | | R.V. RUSSEL | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| VIDARBHA | REPORT OF THE NAGPUR STATE DOWN TO 1845 | | RAMSEY | ENGLISH | 1845 |
| VIDARBHA | REPORT OF THE TERRITORIES OF THE RAJAH OF NAGPORE SUBMITTED TO THE SUPREME GOVERNMENT OF INDIA | | RICHARD JENKINS | ENGLISH | 1866 |
| VIDARBHA | LAND REVENUE POLICY OF THE INDIAN GOVERNMENT | | ENGLISH | 1902 | |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | NETAJI'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY OR NETAJI'S LIFE AND WRITINGS PART 1 AN INDIAN PILGRIM 1897-1920 | | … | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | AZAD HIND PARTY POLICIES AND PRICIPLES | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE HERO OF HINDUSTAN | | ANTHONY ELENJIMITTAM | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | NETAJI | | BURHAN-UD-DIN | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | FORMATION AND GROWTH OF THE INDIAN NATIONAL ARMY (AZAD HIND FAUJ) | | DURLAB SINGH | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | LEAVES FROM MY DIARY | | GENERAL MOHAN SINGH | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SUBHAS BOSE AND HIS IDEAS | | JAGAT S. BRIGHT | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | TOWARDS STRUGGLE SELECTED MANIFESTOES, SPEECHES & WRITINGS | | JAYA PRAKASH NARAYAN | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE STORY OF I.N.A. | | KUSUM NAIR | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE STORY OF I.N.A. | | KUSUM NAIR | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | CHURCHILL'S BLIND-SPOT: INDIA | | N.G. JOG | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | TWO YEARS WITH NETAJI | | NARAYANA MENON | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | ON TO DELHI (SPEECHES AND WRITINGS) SUBHAS CHANDRA BOSE | | NARAYANA MENON | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | ON TO DELHI (SPEECHES AND WRITINGS) SUBHAS CHANDRA BOSE | | NARAYANA MENON | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | UNTO HIM-A WITNESS | | S. AYYER | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | MY MEMORIES OF I.N.A. & ITS NETAJI | | SHAHNAWAZ KHAN | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | JAI-HIND | | VITHALBHAI K. JHAVERI | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | JAI-HIND | | VITHALBHAI K. JHAVERI | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | FREEDOM'S BATTLE 1942-1945 | | VITHALBHAI K. JHAVERI | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | SELECTED ESSAYS | | DR. S. C. MUNDRA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SELECTED ESSAYS | | DR. S. C. MUNDRA | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | ESSAYS OF ELIA | | RAMJI LALI | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | SELECTED ESSAYS | | RAMJI LALI | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | SELECTED ESSAYS | | RAMJI LALI | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | ESSAYS OF ELIA | | S. K. MUKHERJEE | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| VARIOUS | FIVE ESSAYS BY DEAN INGE | | ENGLISH | 1926 | |
| VARIOUS | FIVE ESSAYS BY DEAN INGE | | ENGLISH | 1944 | |
| VARIOUS | THE SKELETON | | AMRITA PRITAM | ENGLISH | 1973 |
| VARIOUS | STORIES FROM OUR SCRIPTURES | | D. G. DESHPANDE | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | PRIDE AND PREJUDICE | | JANE AUSTEN | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| VARIOUS | LAKSHMANA | | MASTI VENKATESHA IYENGAR | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | I TAKE THIS WOMAN | | RAJINDER SINGH BEDI | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| VARIOUS | VALUE ORIENTED MORAL LESSONS 2 | | SWAMI RAGHAVESHANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | THE KONKAN- -AN HISTORICAL SKETCH | | ALEXANDER KYD NAIRNE | ENGLISH | 1875 |
| HISTORY | HAND BOOK TO THE RECORDS IN THE ALIENATION OFFICE POONA | | G. S. SARDESAI | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| HISTORY | THE BACKGROUND OF MARAHA RENAISSANCE IN 17TH.CENTURE | | N. K. BEHERE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| HISTORY | INDEXES TO THE SELECTIONS FROM THE PESHWAS DAFTAR NOS 1-25 | | G. S. SARDESAI | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| HISTORY | HAND&BOOK OF RECORDS IN THE ALIENATION OFFICE POONA | | G. S. SARDESAI | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| HISTORY | AN INTRODUCTION TO THE RISE OF THE PESHWAS | | H. N. SINHA | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | RISE OF THE PESHWAS | | H. N. SINHA | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| HISTORY | STORY OF SATARA | | MAJOR B. D. BASU | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| HISTORY | THE LAST OF THE PESHAWAS -A TAIE OF THE THIRD MARAHA WAR | | MICHAEL MACMILLAN | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | FOREWORD TO SELECTIONS FROM PESWA DAFTAR | | SIR JADUNATH SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| HISTORY | SELECTIONS FROM PESWA DAPTAR-46 | | PERSIAN | ||
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | POLITICS MADE EASY | | ENGLISH | ||
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GOVERNMENT | | J. E. RUTHERFORD | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GOVERNMENT AND PEACE | | ENGLISH | 1939 | |
| SANSKRIT | STUDIES IN EPICS AND PURANAS OF INDIA | | A. D. PUSALKER | English | 1955 |
| SANSKRIT | STUDIES IN EPICS AND PURANAS OF INDIA | | A. D. PUSALKER | English | 1955 |
| SANSKRIT | PURANAS | | H. H. WILSON | English | 1898 |
| SANSKRIT | VISHNUPURANAM | | MANMATHA NATH DUTT | English | 1894 |
| SANSKRIT | LINAGPURANA A STUDY | | N. GANGADHARAN | English | 1980 |
| SANSKRIT | VEDIC EQUALITY AND HINDUISM | | O. P. GUPTA | English | 2006 |
| SANSKRIT | STUDIES IN THE PURANIC RECORDS ON HINDU RITES & CUSTOMS | | R. C. HAZRA | English | 1940 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VISHNUDHARMAMOTTARA | | STELLA KRAMRISCH | English | 1928 |
| SANSKRIT | VAMANA PURANA-A STUDY | | VASUDEVA S. AGRAWALA | English | 1964 |
| SANSKRIT | AGNI PURANAM | | English | 1904 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE MATSYA PURANA | | English | 1935 | |
| SANSKRIT | AGNI PURANAM | | English | 1903 | |
| SANSKRIT | AGNI PURANAM | | English | 1904 | |
| SANSKRIT | AGNI PURANAM | | English | 1964 | |
| SANSKRIT | MARKANDEYA PURANAM | | English | 1896 | |
| SANSKRIT | A COLLECTION OF ORIENTAL WORKS | | English | 1888 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE PURANA TEXT OF THE DYNASTIES OF THE KALI AGE | | English | 1913 | |
| VARIOUS | WHAT EVERY HINDU OUGHT TO KNOW | | A HINDU MONK | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| VARIOUS | WHAT EVERY HINDU OUGHT TO KNOW | | A HINDU MONK | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | HINDUISM | | A. C. BOUQUET | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MY RECOLLECTONS OF BHAGAVAN SRI RAMANA | | A. DEVARAJA MUDALIAR | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| VARIOUS | DAY BY DAY WITH BHAGAVAN | | A. DEVARAJA MUDALIAR | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | DAY BY DAY WITH BHAGAVAN | | A. DEVARAJA MUDALIAR | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| VARIOUS | TORCHBEARERS OF TO - MORROW | | A. S. SATYARTHI | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| VARIOUS | LECTURES ON COMPARATIVE RELIGION | | A.A. MACDONELL | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| VARIOUS | SHRI MEHER BABA HIS PHILOSOPHY AND TEACHINGS | | A.K. ABDULLA | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| VARIOUS | TUKARAM | | A.K. RAMESWAR | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | MESSAGES OF MEHER BABA | | ADI K. IRANI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SADHANA PANCHAKAM | | ADI SANKARA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SRI RAMANA THE SAGE OF ARUNAGIRI | | AKSHARAJNA | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| VARIOUS | YOGIRAJ GAMBHIRNATH | | AKSHAYA KUMAR BANERJEE | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | YOGA | | ALAIN DANIELOU | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | THE NEW COMMUNISM | | ALOKANANDA MAHABHARATI | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | LIGHT ON THE PATH OF SELF - REALIZATION | | AN ADMIRER | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| VARIOUS | WHAT SHALL WE DO? | | AN OBSCURE HINDU | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | LIFE AND SAYINGS OF SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | | ANANDA KUTIR | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| VARIOUS | SPIRITUAL PRACTICE | | ANANDA KUTIR | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| VARIOUS | RAMANA MAHARSHI AND THE PATH OF SELF - KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR OSBORNE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | RAMANA MAHARSHI AND THE PATH OF SELF - KNOWLEDGE | | ARTHUR OSBORNE | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| VARIOUS | THE SPIRIT OF INDIAN CULTURE | | B .L. ATREYA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SELF - REALISATION | | B. V. NARASIMHA SWAMI | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| VARIOUS | CHANKYA | | B.N. GUNDU RAO | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | SOME OF THE IMMEDIATE DISCIPLES AND EARLY FOLLOWERS OF MADHAVA | | B.N. KRISHNAMURTI SARMA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE DATE OF VADIRAJA TIRTH | | B.N. KRISHNAMURTI SARMA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | DR. HEDGEWAR THE DPOCH - MAKER | | B.V. DESHPANDE AND S.R. RAMASWAMY | 1981 | |
| VARIOUS | HINDU ETHICS | | BABU GOVINDA DAS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | R. S. S. AND POLITICS | | BAL RAJ MADHOK | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WHAT I SAW IN BIHAR | | BALSHASTRI HARDAS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WHAT I SAW IN BIHAR | | BALSHASTRI HARDAS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WHAT I SAW IN BIHAR | | BALSHASTRI HARDAS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WHAT I SAW IN BIHAR | | BALSHASTRI HARDAS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WHAT I SAW IN BIHAR | | BALSHASTRI HARDAS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE STORY OF MIRA BAI | | BANKEY BEHARI | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | THE POSITIVE BACKGROUND OF HINDU SOCIOLOGY | | BENOY KUMAR SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| VARIOUS | GOD REALISATION | | BHAG SINGH LAMBA | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| VARIOUS | HINDU SANGATHAN | | BHAI PARMANAND | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| VARIOUS | HINDU SNAGATHAN | | BHAI PARMANAND | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| VARIOUS | HINDU SANGATHAN | | BHAI PARMANAND | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| VARIOUS | SITADEVI | | BHARATI (TIRUMALE RAJAMMA) | ENGLISH | 1985 |
| VARIOUS | A BRIEF SKETCH OF ZORASTRIAN RELIGION AND CUSTOMS | | BHARUCHA | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| VARIOUS | MAHAVIRA : HIS LIFE AND TEACHINGS | | BIMALA CHURN LAW | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| VARIOUS | NY MASTER AND HIS TEACHING | | C. D. DESHMUKH | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | DR. HEDGEWAR THE MASTER MAN-MAKER | | C. P. BHISHIKAR | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| VARIOUS | HINDUISM DOCTRINE AND WAY OF LIFE | | C. RAJAGOPALACHARI | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| VARIOUS | HINDUSIM DOCTRINE AND WAY OF LIFE | | C. RAJAGOPALACHARI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | HINDU AMERICA | | CGANAB LAL | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| VARIOUS | THOUGHTS TO THINK | | CHINMAYA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THOUGHTS TO THINK | | CHINMAYA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | INDURGENT HINDUISM | | COUNTER ATTACK | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE GREAT SENTINEL | | D. B. THENGADI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | NATIONALISATION OR GOVERNMENTALISTION ? | | D. B. THERGADI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WHY BHARATIYA MAZDOOR SANGH | | D. B. THERGADI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE GREAT SENTINAL | | D. B. THERGADI | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | SPECTRUM | | D. B. THERGADI | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| VARIOUS | SOME NEW THOUGHTS ON SCIENCE AND HINDUISM | | D. BALASUNDARM | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | AN INTRODUTION TO MODERN INDIAN AND HINDUISM | | D. VABLE | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| VARIOUS | HINDUSIM THROUGH THE AGES | | D.S. SARMA | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| VARIOUS | TALES OF TEACHINGS OF HINDUISM | | D.S. SARMA | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| VARIOUS | LETTERS FORM SRI RAMANSRAMAM | | D.S. SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| VARIOUS | THE PERSPECTIVE | | DATTOPANT B. THENGADI | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| VARIOUS | A HINDU VIEW OF ARTS WHY SAMSKAR BHARATI ? | | DATTOPANT B. THENGADI | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| VARIOUS | RSS LIGHTS UP - THE PATH TO ETERNAL GLORY | | DATTOPANT B. THENGADI | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| VARIOUS | THE TWO PLANS PROMISES PERFORMANCE PROSPECTS | | DEENDAYAL UPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| VARIOUS | THE TWO PLANS PROMISES PERFORMANCE PROSPECTS | | DEENDAYAL UPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| VARIOUS | THE INTEGRAL APPROACH | | DEENDAYAL, GURUJI , THENGDI. | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| VARIOUS | SWAMI SIVANANADA AND DIVINE LIFE | | DEWAN BAHADUR K. S. RAMASWAMI SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | SWAMI SIVANANDA AND DIVINE LIFE | | DEWAN BAHADUR K. S. RAMASWAMI SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | SIVANANDA THE MODERN WORLD - PROPHET | | DEWAN BAHADUR K. S. RAMASWAMI SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| VARIOUS | VASWANI AN INTERPRITION | | DHAN RAJ | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | BHARATIYA CHITTA MANAS AND AKLA | | DHARAMPAL | ENGLISH | 1993 |
| VARIOUS | ATALJI'S MISSION IT SUPER - NATION | | DILIP DEODHAR | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VARIOUS | MADHYACHARYA | | DR. B.N.K. SHARMA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | NAMDEO | | DR. BANKEY BIHARI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SPARKS OF THE TRUTH FROM DISSERTATIONS OF MEHER BABA | | DR. CHKRADHAR D. DESHMUKH | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| VARIOUS | BHAKTAVIJAYA | | DR. JUSTIN E. ABBOTT AND PANDIT NARHAR R. GODBOLE | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| VARIOUS | A CIVILISATION AT BAY | | DR. K. KUNHIKANNAN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | GURUJI A MAN AND HIS MISSION | | DR. K. M. GHATATE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | UNIVERSAL CULTURE | | DR. K.M. GHATATE AND SURESH MAPARI | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | JAIGEESHAVYA | | DR. LAKSHMANA RAO AND A.V.V. NARASIMHA MURTHY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | VAMADEVA | | DR. LAKSHMANA RAO AND A.V.V. NARASIMHA MURTHY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | BRIHASPATI THE DEVAGURU | | DR. LAKSHMANA RAO AND A.V.V. NARASIMHA MURTHY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | DHAUMYA | | DR. LAKSHMANA RAO AND A.V.V. NARASIMHA MURTHY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | VAISAMPAYAJANA | | DR. LAKSHMANA RAO AND A.V.V. NARASIMHA MURTHY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SAMEEKA | | DR. LAKSHMANA RAO AND A.V.V. NARASIMHA MURTHY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MAYA - HINDU HERMANOS | | DR. LATA DANI | ENGLISH | 2006 |
| VARIOUS | MAYA - HINDU HERMANOS | | DR. LATA DANI | ENGLISH | 2006 |
| VARIOUS | MAYA - HINDU HERMANOS | | DR. LATA DANI | ENGLISH | 2006 |
| VARIOUS | MAYA - HINDU HERMANOS | | DR. LATA DANI | ENGLISH | 2006 |
| VARIOUS | MISCELLANEA | | DR. M. S. MODAK | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| VARIOUS | SUSHRUTA'S CONTRIBUTION TO SURGERY | | DR. P. S. SANKARAN | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| VARIOUS | DR. P. V. KANE | | DR. R. N. DANDEKAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ASPECTS OF RELIGION | | DR. S. M. AYACHIT | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | RECOVERY OF FAITH | | DR. S. RADHAKRISHNAN | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| VARIOUS | THE RISHI OF MANTRALAYA | | DR. VASANT DESAI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF THE MOTHER | | E. BHARADWAJA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WOMEN'S LIGHT AND GUIDE | | EASTERN AND WESTERN LADY DISCIPLES | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| VARIOUS | THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF THE MODERN WORLD | | EDWARD J.JURJI | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VARIOUS | ROUSING CALL TO HINDU NATION | | EKNATH RANADE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ROUSING CALL TO HINDU NATION | | EKNATH RANADE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ROUSING CALL TO HINDU NATION | | EKNATH RANADE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SADHANA OF SERVICE | | EKNATH RANADE | ENGLISH | 1985 |
| VARIOUS | SADHANA OF SERVICE | | EKNATH RANADE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ROUSING CALL TO HINDU NATION | | EKNATH RANADE | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| VARIOUS | SADHANA OF SERVICE | | EKNATH RANADE | ENGLISH | 1982 |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN SADHUS | | G. S. GHURYE | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| VARIOUS | SELECTIONS FROM UPASANI VAKSUDHA | | G. S. KHAPARDE | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| VARIOUS | SELECTIONS FROM UPASANI VAKSUDHA | | G. S. KHAPARDE | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| VARIOUS | PURANADARADASA | | G. VARDARAJA RAO | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | CONCEPT HINDU NATION HINDU RASHTRA | | G.G. PANDHARIPANDE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | KRISHNAJI NIGHT - BRINGER | | G.S. ARYNDEL | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | CULTURAL UNITY OF INDIA | | GERTRUDE EMERSON SEN | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| VARIOUS | YOUR GOD IS MY GOD | | GLADYS DE MEUTER | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| VARIOUS | THE TALKS OF SADGURU UPASANI - BABA MAHARAJA | | GODAMA - SUTA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE TALKS OF SADGURU UPASANI - BABA MAHARAJA | | GODAMA - SUTA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE LIFE OF SHRI SADGRU SATI GODAMA OF SAKORI | | GODAMASUTA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | CULTURAL STATE | | GURU DUTT | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ASTOSH | | GURUDEV TAGORE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE TRAGIC STORY OF PARTITION | | H. V. SESHADRI | ENGLISH | 1982 |
| VARIOUS | RSS A VISION IN ACTION | | H. V. SESHADRI | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| VARIOUS | WARNING OF MEENAKSHI PURAM | | H. V. SESHADRI | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| VARIOUS | OUR FESTIVALS | | H. V. SESHADRI | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | LALA LAJPAT RAI | | H. V. SESHADRI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | R. S. S. A VISION IN ACTION | | H. V. SESHADRI | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| VARIOUS | DR. HEDGEWAR THE EPOCH-MAKER | | H. V. SESHADRI | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| VARIOUS | HINDU RENAISSANCE UNDER WAY | | H. V. SESHADRI | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| VARIOUS | OUR DUTY | | H.H. JAGADGURU | ENGLISH | 1982 |
| VARIOUS | EASTERN LIGHT OF SANATAN CULTURE | | H.H. MAHARAJADHIRAJ SHRISAWMI MAHARAJ RANA SIR UDAIBHAN SINGHJI | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VARIOUS | GOLDEN WORDS | | H.H. SRI CHANDRASEKHARA BHARATI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SWAMI SHREE YAGNAPURUSHDASJI | | H.T. DAVE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE PHILOSOPHY OF LOVE | | HANUMANPRASAD PODDAR | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | GHERANDA SAMHITA | | HATHA YOGA | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| VARIOUS | MATERIALS FOR THE STUDY OF THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE VAISHNAVA SECT | | HEMCHANDRA RAYCHAUDHURI | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| VARIOUS | LEADING IDEAS OF HINDUISM | | HENRY HAIGH | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | WHAT EVERY HINDU OUGHT TO KNOW | | HINDU MONK | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| VARIOUS | CULTURAL RENAISSANCE IN INDIA | | INDRA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | A REVIEW OF THE HISTORY AND WORK OF THE HINDU MAHASABHA AND THE HINDU SANGHATAN MOVEMENT | | INDRA PRAKASH | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | DHARAMVIR BHOPATKAR | | INDRA PRAKASH | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | HINDU MAHASABHA ITS CONTRIBUTION TO INDIA'S POLITICS | | INDRA PRAKASH | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| VARIOUS | THE GATHAS OF ZARATHUSTRA | | IRACH J.S. TARAPOREWALA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | INWARD FLOWERING | | J. KRISNAMURTI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SHREE MADHAVNATH | | J. M. KAYANDE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SHREE MADHAVNATH | | J. M. KAYANDE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE GREAT TEMPLE AT TANJORE | | J. M. SOMASUNDARAM | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| VARIOUS | THE RELIGIOUS QUEST OF INDIA | | J. N. FARQUHAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | BELOVED DADAJI | | J. P. VASWANI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THEOCRACY | | J.F. RUTHERFORD | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| VARIOUS | RELIGIONS IN INDIA | | J.P. SUDA | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| VARIOUS | GEMS OF TRUTH | | JAYADAYAL GOYANDKA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | GEMS OF TRUTH | | JAYADAYAL GOYANDKA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | AYODHYA AND THE FUTURE INDIA | | JITENDRA BAJAJ | ENGLISH | 1993 |
| VARIOUS | AYODYA AND THE FUTURE INDIA | | JITERDRA BAJAJ | ENGLISH | 1993 |
| VARIOUS | WHICH WAY TO LIBERATION ? | | K. C. BANERJEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | TAGORE AND ANANDA COOMARASWAMY | | K. CHANDRASEKHARAN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | GLORY OF THE LORD'S FEET | | K. E. PARTHASARATHY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SOMNATH THE SHRINE ETERNAL | | K. M. MUNSHI | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | THE RSS STORY | | K. R. MALKANI | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| VARIOUS | THE RSS STORY | | K. R. MALKANI | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| VARIOUS | SHANKARACHARYA | | K.B.RAMAKRISHNA RAO | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | SOMNATH THE SHRINE ETERNAL | | K.M. MUNSHI | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | HINDUISM AND THE MODERN WORLD | | K.M. PANIKKAR | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| VARIOUS | THE ARLIER SAIVA SAINTS | | K.S. RAMASWAMI SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| VARIOUS | SANKARACHARYA PHILOSOPHER AND MYSTIC | | KASINATH TRYAMBAK TELANG | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| VARIOUS | THE LIVING MASTER | | KATHERINE WASON | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| VARIOUS | THE DIVINE COWHERD AND THE DIVINE MILK - MAIDS | | KRIPAL SINGH | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | THE IMPRISONED RAY | | KUKKE SEETHARAMA SASTRY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | STORY OF THE SECOND PRINCE | | L. M. BIRLA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | A TRUE ENGLISHMAN AND HOW HE INFLUENCED ME | | LAKHPAT RAI | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| VARIOUS | THE APHORISMS OF NARADA | | LALA KANNOO MAL | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| VARIOUS | SRI RAMA | | LASHMINARASIMA SASTRY | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | SRI THYAGARAJA | | M. D. RAMANATHAN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | BUNCH OF THOUGHTS | | M. S. GOLWALKAR | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| VARIOUS | BUNCH OF THOUGHTS | | M. S. GOLWALKAR | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| VARIOUS | SHAKUNTALA | | M.A. LAKSHMITHATHACHAR | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | SHREE RAM JANMA BHOOMI | | M.B. CHANDE | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | RAMAN MAHARSHI THE MYSTIC SAGE ARUNACHALAM | | M.D. SAGANE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | RAMAN MAHARSHI THE MYSTIC SAGE ARUNACHALAM | | M.D. SAGANE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | YOGEESWARA YAJNAVALKYA | | M.S. KRISHNAMURTHY IYER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MAHA SIVARATRI | | M.V. SRIDATTA SARMA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THUS SPOKE SYAMA PRASAD | | MADAN DAS | ENGLISH | 2009 |
| VARIOUS | THE IMMANENCE OF GOD | | MADAN MAHAN MALAVIYA | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| VARIOUS | AMIRITA GITA | | MAHAMANADLESHWARA SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| VARIOUS | THE SCIENCE OF THE SOUL | | MAHARAJ SARDAR BAHADUR JAGAT SINGH JI | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| VARIOUS | MOTHER COW | | MAHATMO GANDHI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | LET'S GO HOME AND OTHER STORIES | | MEENAKSHI MUKERJEE | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| VARIOUS | SOBS AND THROBS | | MEHAR BABA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE CHAITANYA MOVEMENT | | MELVILLE T. KENNEDY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | BARJENDRANATH SEAL | | MONJI BAGCHEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | INTEGRATE KASIMIR | | MOOKERJEE NEHRU AND ABDULLAH | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | INDIA'S PRICELESS HERITAGE | | N. A. PALKHIVALA | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| VARIOUS | INDIA'S SPIRITUAL HERITAGE | | N. A. PALKHIVALA | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| VARIOUS | KHARE VS NEHRU | | N. B. KHARE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ORIGIN AND GROWTH OF SRI BRAHMATANTRA PARAKALA MUTT | | N. DESIKACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | THE ORIGIN AND GROWTH OF SRI BRAHMATANTRA PARAKALA MUTT | | N. DESIKACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | LAKSHMI | | N.RAGANATHA SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| VARIOUS | GAUTAMA | | N.RAGANATHA SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | VASISHTA | | N.RAGANATHA SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1985 |
| VARIOUS | EKNATHJI | | NIVEDITA RAGHUNATH BHIDE | ENGLISH | 2003 |
| VARIOUS | THE DIVINE MESSAGE OF LORD PRANNATH | | P. KRISHNAMURTY IYER | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| VARIOUS | THE ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGION IN VEDIC LITERATURE | | P;S; DESHUKH | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| VARIOUS | SAKHUBAI | | PADMA SHENOY | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | DEMOCRATIC HINDUISM | | PANDIT G. KRISHNA SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| VARIOUS | THE AGE OF SRI SANKARACHARYA | | PANDIT N. BHASHYACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| VARIOUS | AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF YOGI | | PARAMAHANSA YOGANANDA | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| VARIOUS | THE SPIRITUAL CRISIS OF MAN | | PAUL BRUNTON | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | THE INNER REALITY | | PAUL BRUNTON | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| VARIOUS | RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE | | PIYUSHKANTI CHAUDHURI | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VARIOUS | THE HISTORY OF MEDIVAL VAISHNAVISM IN ORISSA | | PRABHAT MUKERJEE | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| VARIOUS | ELEMENTS OF HINDU CULTURE AND SANSKRIT CIVILIZATION | | PRANSANNA KUMAR ACHARAYA | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| VARIOUS | ELEMENTS OF HINDU CULTURE AND SANSKRIT CIVILIZATION | | PRASANNA KUMAR ACHARAYA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | LIGHT FOUNTAIN | | PRISM | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| VARIOUS | HINDUSTAN ON THE CROSS ROADS | | PROF. BALRAJ MADHOK | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VARIOUS | BHAKTA RASAKHAN AT GOVIND KUND | | PROF. CHANDRASHEKHAR PANDE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | LOVE IS THE LIGHT | | PROF. K. N. VASWANI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | INDIA'S SPIRITUAL HERITAGE | | PROF. K. SABHARATNAM | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | INDIA'S SPIRITUAL HERITAGE | | PROF. K. SABHARATNAM | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | INDIA'S SPIRITUAL HERITAGE | | PROF. K. SABHARATNAM | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | HINDUS AND THE PUJABI STATE | | PROF. OM PRAKASHA KAHOL | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | SAINTS AND SAGES OF INDIA | | PROF. PRITAM SINGH | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| VARIOUS | PALMISTRY SELF - TAUGHT | | PROF. R. P. DE | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| VARIOUS | DESERT VOICE | | PROF. T. L. VASWANI | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| VARIOUS | CHAITANYA MAHAPRABHU | | PROF. V. SNATAK | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| VARIOUS | GLIMPSES OF A GREAT YOGI | | PROF. V.RANGARAJAN | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| VARIOUS | KESHUB CHUNDER SEN AND HIS TIMES | | PROTAP CHUNDER MOZOOMDAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE INTEGRAL APPROACH | | PT. DEENDAYAL UPADHYAYA, SHRI GURUJI, SHRI D. B. THENGDI | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| VARIOUS | TAPOVAN PRASAD | | PURI SHANKARACHARYA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SRI RAGHAVENDRA SWAMI | | R.B.N.K. SGARMA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PATHWAY TO GOD | | R.D. RANADE | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| VARIOUS | MYSTICISM IN MAHARASHTRA | | R.D. RANADE | ENGLISH | 1982 |
| VARIOUS | THE UNIVERVIRSAL RELIGION | | R.N. SURYANARYANA | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | SRI KANAKADASA | | R.R. DIWAKAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | HARISCHANDRA | | R.S.RAMA RAO | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE HINDUS | | RAI BHADUR SRISA CHADRA VIDYARNAVA | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| VARIOUS | SIVA - THE PROPHET OF THE NEW AGE | | RAI SAHEB A.B.N. SINHA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | KANCHI KAMAKOTI MATH A MYTH | | RAJ GOPAL SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| VARIOUS | KRISHNA BAI | | RAMDAS | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| VARIOUS | IN QUEST OF GOD | | RAMDAS | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| VARIOUS | IN QUEST OF GOD | | RAMDAS | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VARIOUS | LIFE OF HIS HIGHNESS RAJA SHREEMANT SIR RAGHUNATHRAO S. ALIAS BABASAHEB PANDIT PANT SACHIV RAJA OF BHOR | | RAO SAHIB V.G. RANADE | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| VARIOUS | INDIA AD SEEN AND KNOW BY FORIGNERS | | RAOSAHEB G.K. ALIAS BABASAHEB DESHPNDE | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| VARIOUS | WHAT IS HINDUISM ? | | RATISH MOHAN AGARWALA | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | THE SPORIT OF INDIAN CIVILIZATION | | ROY D.N. | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | TALKS ON AT THE FEET OF THE MASTER | | RT. REV C.W. LEADBEATER | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| VARIOUS | SPIRITUAL APPROACH TO WORLD PEACE | | S. H. BHIDE SHASTRI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SPIRITUAL APPROACH TO WORLD PEACE | | S. H. BHIDE SHASTRI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | GOSPEL OF WORK | | S. R. SHARAMA | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | SWATANTRYAVEER SAVARKAR | | S. RAMAKRISHANAN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE HINDUS | | S.C. MOOKERJEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SIR ASHUTOSH MOOKHARJEE | | S.P. MOOKHERJEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SWAMI RAMA TIRTHA | | S.R. SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| VARIOUS | THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF SANKARACHARYA | | S.S. SURYANARAYANA SASTRI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MILEREPA | | SAINT OF TIBET | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WARNING TO THE HINDUS | | SAVITRI DEVI | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| VARIOUS | PRABHAS AND SOMNATH | | SHAMBHUPRASAD HARPRASAD DESAI | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| VARIOUS | WHAT IS HINDUISM ? | | SHARMA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WHAT IS HINDUISM ? | | SHARMA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE HINDU SPIRITUAL MAGAZINE | | SHISHIR KUMAR GHORE | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| VARIOUS | WAKE UP HINDUS ARYANISM | | SHIV KISHAN KAUL | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | STORY OF A SONG ECSTACY AND AGONY | | SHIVARAMU | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| VARIOUS | JUDGEMENT PT. DEENDAYAL UPADHYAYA MURER CASE | | SHRI MURLI DHAR | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| VARIOUS | SHRI VASUDEVANAND SARASWATI HIS LIFE AND MISSION | | SHRIPAD R. FALNIKER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ARYANS: WHO WERE THEY ? | | SHRIRAM SATHE | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| VARIOUS | RSS THE NATIONAL URGE | | SHYAMNANDAN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | R.S.S. THE NATIONAL URGE | | SHYAMNANDAN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | REAL HINDUISM | | SIR GOKUL CHAND NARANG | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | CHAITANYA'S LIFE AND TEACHINGS | | SIR JADUNATH SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| VARIOUS | THE CIVIC AND NATIONAL IDEALS | | SISTER NIVEDITA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SHRAMAN - NARAD | | SJT. J. D. KHANDHADIA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MANU SMRITI | | SMT. HARI G. ASNANI | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| VARIOUS | RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE | | SMT. PIYUSHKANTI CHAUDHURI | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VARIOUS | SANTAJI PAWAR | | SMT. SAVITRIBAI KHANOLKAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | CULTURAL FORUM | | SPECIAL ISSUE ON KRISHNA THEME | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | LIGHTS ON YOGA | | SRI AUROBINDO | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| VARIOUS | ASPECTS OF OUR RELIGION | | SRI CHANDRASEKHARENDRA SARASWATI | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| VARIOUS | ASPECTS OF OUR RELIGION | | SRI CHANDRASEKHARENDRA SARASWATI | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| VARIOUS | THOUGHTS EXCELSIOR | | SRI GURUJI | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | THE SPIRITUAL APPROACH TO WORLD PEACE | | SRI JAGADGURU SRI SHAKARACHAYA BHARTI KRISHNA TIRTHA | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| VARIOUS | BROCHURE OF | | SRI KALAHASTEESWARA SWAMI DEVASTHANAM | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| VARIOUS | PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS | | SRI N. C. CHATTERJEE | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| VARIOUS | PHILOSOPHY AND TEACHINGS OF SWAMI SIVANANDA | | SRI PANNALAL | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | HYMN TO SRI DAKSHINAMOORTHY | | SRI SANKARACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| VARIOUS | THE COWERING SAINT OF THE HIMALAYAS SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | | SRI SIVANANDA MARGARITA | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | SIVANANDA THE WORLD SAVIOUR | | SRI SIVANANDA SOBHA | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| VARIOUS | RESURGENT CULTURE | | SRI SWAMI KRISHNANADA | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| VARIOUS | SWAMI SIVANANADA AND THE MODERN MAN | | SRI SWAMI OMKARNANADA | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| VARIOUS | SIVE - GITA | | SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE GLORY OF DIVINE LIFE | | SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| VARIOUS | HOW TO GET VAIRAGYA | | SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | PHILOSOPHICAL STORIES | | SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| VARIOUS | DIVINE STORIES | | SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | LIGHT DIVINE | | SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| VARIOUS | SAINTS AND SAGES | | SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA AND SRI Y. MAHALINGA SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| VARIOUS | ASABAS | | SRIMAT KUVALAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | DESTINATION (NATIONS TRIBUTE TO DEENDAYAL UPADHYAYA) | | SUDHAKAR RAJE | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| VARIOUS | DHARAMA AND LIFE PART 1 | | SUNDARAM AIYER | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| VARIOUS | DHARAMA AND LIFE PART 2 | | SUNDARAM AIYER | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| VARIOUS | MEDITATION AND LIFE | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SREEMAD BHAGAWAD GEETA | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| VARIOUS | ART OF GOD SYMBOLISM | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ART OF GOD SYMBOLISM | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | TUNE IN THE MIND | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| VARIOUS | TALKS ON SANKARA'S VIVEKACHOODAMANI | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | PARABLES | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| VARIOUS | THE BHAGAVAD GITA IN NINETEEN TALKS | | SWAMI DAYANANADA | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| VARIOUS | CAN WE ? | | SWAMI DAYANANDA SARASWATI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | CAN WE ? | | SWAMI DAYANANDA SARASWATI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | HINDUISM AT GLANCE | | SWAMI NIRVEDANANDA | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VARIOUS | LIFE AND SAYINGS OF SIVA | | SWAMI PARAMANANDA | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| VARIOUS | WORLD IS GOD | | SWAMI RAMDAS | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| VARIOUS | IN THE VISION OF GOD | | SWAMI RAMDAS | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| VARIOUS | AT THE FEET OF GOD | | SWAMI RAMDAS | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | BENEDICTORY DISCOURSES | | SWAMI RAMSUKHADAS | ENGLISH | 1985 |
| VARIOUS | LET US KNOW THE TRUTH | | SWAMI RAMSUKHADAS | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| VARIOUS | GURU NANAK THE PROPHET OF UNITY | | SWAMI RASAJNANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MEDITATIONS FROM THE TANTRAS | | SWAMI SATYANANADA SARASWATI | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | YOGIC HOME EXERICSES | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | AIDS TO GOD - REALIZATION | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | HINDU FESTIVALS | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SATSANGA AND SVADHYAYA | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| VARIOUS | GEMS OF PRAYERS | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| VARIOUS | GOD - REALISTION | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| VARIOUS | BLISS DIVINE | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| VARIOUS | BLORY OF BRAHMA VIDYA | | SWAMI TAPOVAN MAHARAJ | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | HYMN TO BADRINARAYAN | | SWAMI THAPOVANAM | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | RE - ORGANISATION OF INDIA | | SWAMI VEDANANDA | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| VARIOUS | SWAMI SIVANANDA MYSIC SAGE AND YOGI | | SWAMI VENKATESANANDA DR. FREDERICK SPIEGELBERG | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | SWAMI SIVANANDA MYSIC SAGE AND YOGI | | SWAMI VENKATESANANDA DR. FREDERICK SPIEGELBERG | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | MEDITATION AND MANTRAS | | SWAMI VISHNU DEVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| VARIOUS | MY MOTHER' S PICTURE | | SYAM SUNDER CHAKARVARTY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | NAMMALWAR | | T. KRISHNASWAMI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE SPIRIT OF HINDU CULTURE | | T. L. VASWANI | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| VARIOUS | DIVINE SPARK | | T. L. VASWANI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MAN AND HIS MESSAGE | | T. L. VASWANI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | VOICES | | T. L. VASWANI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE ANCIENT MURLI | | T. L. VASWANI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE WISDOM OF THE RISHIS | | T. L. VASWANI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | YOTH AND THE COMING RENAISSANCE | | T. L. VASWANI | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| VARIOUS | WITHNESS OF THE ANCIENT | | T. L. VASWANI | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| VARIOUS | INDIA IN CHAINS | | T. L. WASWANI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | AYYAR | | T. MUTHUSWAMI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | LAVA - KUSHA | | T. S. SHAMA RAO | ENGLISH | 1985 |
| VARIOUS | A POLGRIM'S FAITH | | T. V. VASWANI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | VOICE OF ARYAVARTHA | | T. V. VASWANI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PARVATI | | T.KESHAVE BHATTA | ENGLISH | 1985 |
| VARIOUS | DILEEPA | | T.KESHAVE BHATTA | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | AWAKE ! YOUNG INDIA ! | | T.L. VASWANI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | CRADLE TALES OF HINDUISM | | THE SISTER NIVEDITA | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| VARIOUS | STUDIES FROM AN EASTERN HOME | | THE SISTER NIVEDITA | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| VARIOUS | CARDLE TALES OF HINDUISM | | THE SISTER NIVEDITA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | CRADLE TALES OF HINDUISM | | THE SISTER NIVEDITA | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| VARIOUS | INSPIRED WRITINGS OF HINDUISM | | THEODORE GOLDSTUCKER | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | THE SAINT OF SAKORI | | TRUTH SEEKER | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| VARIOUS | ON KARTTIKEYA | | UPENDRA THAKUR | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| VARIOUS | PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS | | V. D. SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE KURAL OR THE MAXIMS OF TIRUVALLUVAR | | V.V.S.AIYER | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | KANCHI KAMAKOTI MATH A MYTH | | VARANASI RAJ GOPAL SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| VARIOUS | RAMDAS AND THE RAMDASIS | | WILBUR S. DEMING | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| VARIOUS | SHREE RAMANUJA | | Y. AUDISESHA REDDY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SAMARTHA RAMDAS | | Y.G. DORAISAMI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WALMIKI'S RAMA AND HIS POLITICS | | YADAV SHANKAR JAMDAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | RAMACHANDRA AND ZARATHUSTRA | | YTINDRA MOHAN CHATTERJEE | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE WAR AND AFTER | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | GURUJI THE INDOMITABALE | | ENGLISH | 1956 | |
| VARIOUS | JUSTICE ON TRIAL | | ENGLISH | 1969 | |
| VARIOUS | THE JANA SANGH APPROACH | | ENGLISH | 1968 | |
| VARIOUS | WHO KILLED UPADHYAYA | | ENGLISH | 1969 | |
| VARIOUS | ESSENTIALS OF HINDUTVA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | HINDU VISHVA | | ENGLISH | 1971 | |
| VARIOUS | HINDU VISHVA | | ENGLISH | 1976 | |
| VARIOUS | HIGH COURTS ON R.S.S . | | ENGLISH | 1983 | |
| VARIOUS | DEENADAYAL RESEARCH INDTITUTE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SCHEME ON HINDU ORGANISATION | | ENGLISH | 1955 | |
| VARIOUS | ON SICENCES AND SHASHTRAS | | ENGLISH | 1932 | |
| VARIOUS | RSS RESOLVES | | ENGLISH | 1983 | |
| VARIOUS | THE R.S.S. VIS-A- VIS THE BLACK ACT | | ENGLISH | 1972 | |
| VARIOUS | FORWARD FORWARD ! | | ENGLISH | 1972 | |
| VARIOUS | FORWARD FORWARD ! | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | RSS SPEARHEADING NATIONAL RENAISSANCE | | ENGLISH | 1985 | |
| VARIOUS | AMAR BHARATI | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | OUR BABASAHEB | | ENGLISH | 1972 | |
| VARIOUS | ESSINTIALS OF HINDUTWA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | WHY HINDU CODE IS DETESTABLE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | LALA LAJPAT RAI | | ENGLISH | 1920 | |
| VARIOUS | STORY OF MY DEPORTATION | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | LORD HAYAGRIVA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | OUR GREAT ACHARYAS | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | PATANJALI | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SHANKARACHARYA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | TYAGARAJA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE GOD THAT DID NOT FAIL - 1 | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | BACK FROM THE FAWS OF DEATH - 2 | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | LORD SRI KRISHNA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | GURU GOVIND SINGH | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | BACK FROM THE JAWS OF DEATH | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | GARUDA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | MORAL SCIENCE SERIES | | ENGLISH | 1966 | |
| VARIOUS | GLIMPSE OF THE PUNJAB A SOUVENIR OF THE 14th MEETING OF THE INDIAN SCIENCE CONGRESS | | ENGLISH | 1927 | |
| VARIOUS | SANATANA- DHARMA | | ENGLISH | 1940 | |
| VARIOUS | SANATANA- DHARMA | | ENGLISH | 1939 | |
| VARIOUS | HOW GOD CAME INTO MY LIFE | | ENGLISH | 1963 | |
| VARIOUS | CHAITANYA TO VIVEKANANADA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SUPREME COSMIC YOGA SUPER SOLAR CENTER PARAM DHAM | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE T.S. ORDER OF SERVICE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | VERSIONS OF GOD ALMIGHTY | | ENGLISH | 1969 | |
| VARIOUS | MAHASABHA AND ITS IDENALS | | ENGLISH | 1950 | |
| VARIOUS | THE TALKS OF SADGURU UPASANI - BABA MAHARAJA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | DHYANA SHLOKAS AND GURU STOTRAM | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE DIVINE LIFE | | ENGLISH | 1952 | |
| VARIOUS | MEHER BABA ON WAR | | ENGLISH | 1963 | |
| VARIOUS | WISDOM OF SIVA | | ENGLISH | 1951 | |
| VARIOUS | SWARG MANOIR MHOW | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE SECRET OF GOD REALISATION | | ENGLISH | 1944 | |
| VARIOUS | TATTVALOKA | | ENGLISH | 1990 | |
| VARIOUS | ESOTERIC HINDUISM | | ENGLISH | 1901 | |
| VARIOUS | WHAT LIFE HAS TAUGHT ME | | ENGLISH | 1964 | |
| VARIOUS | PATHWAY TO GOD | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | PATHWAY TO GOD | | ENGLISH | 1975 | |
| VARIOUS | HINDUISM IS THE ONLY DHARMA - WHY? | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | HINDUISM IS THE ONLY DHARMA - WHY? | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | HINDU MYTHOLOGY AND IT'S INTER REATION WITH THE MYTHOLOGIES OF THE WORLD | | ENGLISH | 1984 | |
| VARIOUS | HOW GOD CAME INTO MY LIFE | | ENGLISH | 1963 | |
| VARIOUS | HANDS ACROSS THE HIMALAYAS | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | WHY HINDU CODE IS DETESTABLE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | MOTHER AS REVEALED TO ME | | ENGLISH | 1962 | |
| VARIOUS | SEVAVRATA AND VANAPRASTHASHRAMA IN HINDU DHARMA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | GURUKULA AND ITS FOUNDER | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | BHARATIYA JANA SANGH PARTY DOCUMENTS - 1 | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | BHARATIYA JANA SANGH PARTY DOCUMENTS - 2 | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | BHARATIYA JANA SANGH PARTY DOCUMENTS - 3 | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | BHARATIYA JANA SANGH PARTY DOCUMENTS - 4 | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | BHARATIYA JANA SANGH PARTY DOCUMENTS - 5 | | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| VARIOUS | DAYANANDA SARASWATI AND ARYA SAMAJ | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | ALL SEEKERS AFTER TRUTH | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | MESSAGE AND MISSION OF PRABARTAK SAMGHA | | ENGLISH | 1970 | |
| VARIOUS | RAMDAS SPEAKS GERMANY AND FRANCE | | ENGLISH | 1956 | |
| VARIOUS | RAMDAS SPEAKS FRANCE AND SWITZERLAND | | ENGLISH | 1956 | |
| VARIOUS | RAMDAS SPEAKS SWITZERLAND AND GERMANY | | ENGLISH | 1956 | |
| VARIOUS | RAMDAS SPEAKS AMERICA | | ENGLISH | 1957 | |
| VARIOUS | RAMDAS SPEAKS CEYLON | | ENGLISH | 1957 | |
| VARIOUS | RAMDAS SPEAKS JAPAN, HONGKONG, SINGAPORE, MALAYA AND CEYLON | | ENGLISH | 1957 | |
| VARIOUS | RAMDAS SPEAKS ENGLAND AND AMERICA | | ENGLISH | 1957 | |
| VARIOUS | RAMDAS SPEAKS AMERICA | | ENGLISH | 1957 | |
| VARIOUS | SIVANANDA - HRIDAYANANDA SAINT AND SURGEON | | ENGLISH | 1958 | |
| VARIOUS | SAINT FRANCIS OF ASSISI SAINT RAMKRISHNA SWAMI VIVIKANANDA SWAMI RAMA TIRTHA | | ENGLISH | 1940 | |
| VARIOUS | RAMDAS SPEAKS FRANCE AND BELGIUM AND HOLLAND | | ENGLISH | 1957 | |
| VARIOUS | INSPIRING EXPERIENCES | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | ADI SHANKARACHARYA | | ENGLISH | 1988 | |
| VARIOUS | MY MOTHER' S PICTURE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | AN INTRODUCTION TO THE HINDU SYSTEM OF PHYSICS BEING AN EXPOSITION OF KANAD - SUTRAS RELATING TO THE SUBJECT | | ENGLISH | 1911 | |
| VARIOUS | THE RELIGIOUS LIFE OF INDIA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | LEADERS OF THE BRAHMO SAMAJ | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SRI SANKARA AND SRI RAMANUJA | | ENGLISH | 1928 | |
| VARIOUS | TOTLA SURRENDER | | ENGLISH | 1980 | |
| VARIOUS | SHRIMAT SHRI UPENDRAMOHAN | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | RAMAN MAHARSHI AND J. KRISHNAMURTI | | ENGLISH | 1972 | |
| VARIOUS | RSS IN THE FOREFRONT OF SECOND FREEDOM STRUGGLI | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | RAMANAND TO RAM TIRATH | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | PRAYER FOR THE UPLIGHT OF HINDUISM | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | A REPORT | | ENGLISH | 1990 | |
| VARIOUS | THE INNER WISDOM | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | ALTERNATIVE PROSPECTUS PROSPECTUS TO UNIVERSITY | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | RAMANAND CHATTERJEE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | TUKARAM | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | BIRTH OF SKANDA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | MASURASHRAM PATRIKA | | ENGLISH | 1974 | |
| VARIOUS | THE TREASURE TROVE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE SAINTS OF PANDHARPUR | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | NAMMALWAR | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | INSPIRING EXPERIENCES | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SRI RAMANA MAHARSHI AND HIS ASHRAM | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SHREE NARAYANA GURU | | ENGLISH | 1964 | |
| VARIOUS | THE TWELVE JYOTIRLINGAS | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | HINDU REVIEW | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | HINDU CONTRIBUTION TO THE WORLD OF SCIENCE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | ONWARD MARCH | | ENGLISH | 1974 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE RAMAYANA OF TULSIDAS | | A. G. ATKINS | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE RAMAYANA OF TULSIDAS | | A. G. ATKINS | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE RAMAYANA OF TULSIDAS | | A. G. ATKINS | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | VALMIKI RAMAYANA | | A. M. SRINIVASACHARIAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | VALMIKI RAMAYANA | | A. M. SRINIVASACHARIAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | VALMIKI RAMAYANA | | A. M. SRINIVASACHARIAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SHRI RAMA CHANDRA THE IDEAL KING | | ANNIE BESANT | ENGLISH | 1901 |
| SANSKRIT | SHRI RAMACHANDRA THE IDIAL KING | | ANNIE BESANT | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF ADHYATMA RAMAYANA | | BAIJNATH | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| SANSKRIT | RAMAYANA | | C. RAJAGOPALACHARI | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| SANSKRIT | RAMAYANA | | C. RAJAGOPALAXHARI | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| SANSKRIT | THE RAMAYANA OF VALMIKI | | C. V. VAIDYA | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| SANSKRIT | THE RAMAYANA OF VALMIKI | | C. V. VAIDYA | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| SANSKRIT | EPIC INDIA | | C. V. VAIDYA | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| SANSKRIT | THE FLIGHT OF HANUMAN TO LANKA BY ATHE FIR ROUTE VIA SUNDA ISLANDS | | DIVANBAHADAUR C.N. MEHTA | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | KING RAMA HUMAN AND IMMORTAL | | L. S. PITALE | ENGLISH | 2001 |
| SANSKRIT | THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF SRI RAMA | | M. R. SAMPATKUMARAN | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE RAMAYANA KISHKINDHA KANDAM | | MANMATHA NATH DUTT | ENGLISH | 1891 |
| SANSKRIT | THE RAMAYANA YUDDHA KANDAM | | MANMATHA NATH DUTT | ENGLISH | 1893 |
| SANSKRIT | SHRI THE SUNDAR KANDA | | N. G. SURU | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| SANSKRIT | RAVANA | | P. R. CHIDAMLARA IYER | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SHRI THE SUNDAR KANDA | | R. V. METKAR | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| SANSKRIT | RAMAYANA | | R.T.H. GRIFFITH | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE RAMYANA EPIC OF RAMA PRINCE OF INDIA | | ROMESH C. DUTT | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| SANSKRIT | KAMBAR AND TULASI | | SANKAR RAJU NAIDU | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| SANSKRIT | RAMAYANA | | SANT SHYAMJI PARASHAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | RAMA PATTABHISHEKA | | SANT TULSIDAS | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | RAMAYAN OF VALMIKI | | SHASTRI SHRINIVASA KATTI MUDHOLKARA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | RAMAYAN OF VALMIKI ARANYAKANDA | | SHASTRI SHRINIVASA KATTI MUDHOLKARA | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| SANSKRIT | RAMAYAN OF VALMIKI AYODYAKANDA | | SHASTRI SHRINIVASA KATTI MUDHOLKARA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | RAMAYAN OF VALMIKI KISHKINDHAKANDA | | SHASTRI SHRINIVASA KATTI MUDHOLKARA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | RAMAYAN OF VALMIKI SUNDARKANDA | | SHASTRI SHRINIVASA KATTI MUDHOLKARA | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| SANSKRIT | RAMAYAN OF VALMIKI YUDDHA KANDA | | SHASTRI SHRINIVASA KATTI MUDHOLKARA | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VOICE OF INDIA | | SUKHDEVA | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| SANSKRIT | DIVYA RAMAYANAM | | SWAMI APURVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| SANSKRIT | RAMAYANA AND LANKA | | T. PARAMASIVA IYER | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| SANSKRIT | GEMS FROM RAMAYANA | | T. SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| SANSKRIT | SHRI VALMIKI RAMAYAN | | THE LATE RAO SHHIB P. S. KRISHNASWAMI IYER | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| SANSKRIT | VALMIKI RAMAYANA AYODHY KAAND | | THE LATE RAO SHHIB P. S. KRISHNASWAMI IYER | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| SANSKRIT | VALMIKI RAMAYANA AYODHY KAAND | | THE LATE RAO SHHIB P. S. KRISHNASWAMI IYER | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| SANSKRIT | VALMIKI RAMAYANA AARANANY KAAND | | THE LATE RAO SHHIB P. S. KRISHNASWAMI IYER | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| SANSKRIT | VALMIKI RAMAYANA KISHKINDHA KAAND | | THE LATE RAO SHHIB P. S. KRISHNASWAMI IYER | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| SANSKRIT | VALMIKI RAMAYANA YUDHAKAAND | | THE LATE RAO SHHIB P. S. KRISHNASWAMI IYER | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | VALMIKI RAMAYANA YUDHAKAAND | | THE LATE RAO SHHIB P. S. KRISHNASWAMI IYER | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VOICE OF VALMIKI | | V. PANOLY | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | KAMBA RAMYANAM A STUDY | | V. V. S. AIYAR | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | WALMIKI'S RAMA AND HIS POLITICS | | YADAV SHANKAR JAMDAR | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | WALMIKI'S RAMA AND HIS POLITICS | | YADAV SHANKAR JAMDAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | WALMIKI'S RAMA AND HIS POLITICS | | YADAV SHANKAR JAMDAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | WALMIKI'S RAMA AND HIS POLITICS | | YADAV SHANKAR JAMDAR | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | WALMIKI'S RAMA AND HIS POLITICS | | YADAV SHANKAR JAMDAR | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | WALMIKI'S RAMA AND HIS POLITICS | | YADAV SHANKAR JAMDAR | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | WALMIKI'S RAMA AND HIS POLITICS | | YADAV SHANKAR JAMDAR | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | RAMAYANA ARANYA /KISKHINDHA/ SUNDAR | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | SRI RAMCARITAMANASA | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| SANSKRIT | BIBHISHANA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | REVIEWS | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | OCCUPATIONS AND PROFESSIONS AS SEENIN RAMAYANA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | RAMAYANA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THE VALMIKI RAMAYANA NUMBER | | ENGLISH | 1960 | |
| SANSKRIT | SRIMAD VALMIKI RAMAYANA | | ENGLISH | 1976 | |
| SANSKRIT | SRI RAMCARITAMANASA | | ENGLISH | 1968 | |
| SANSKRIT | KALAYANA-KALPATARU THE VALMIKI RAMAYANA | | ENGLISH | 1961 | |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SRI RAMAKRISHNA PARAMAHAMSA | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | TEACHINGS OF SRI RAMAKRISHNA | | … | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE RAMAKRISHNA MATH & MISSION CONVENTION 1926 | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE GOSPEL OF SRI RAMAKRISHNA | | … | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | VEDANTA QUARTERLY MESSAGE OF THE EAST SUMMER 1957 SPIRITUAL PRACTICE | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SRI SAMKARACHARYA | | … | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | GOSPEL OF SRI RAMAKRISHNA | | … | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | WITH THE SWAMIS IN AMERICA | | A WESTERN DISCIPLE | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SRI RAMAKRISHNA UPANISHAD | | C. RAJAGOPALACHARI | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SWAMI VIVEKANANDA THE MAN WHO WALKED WITH GOD | | CHKKIRALA RAJAGOPAL | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | RAMMOHAN TO RAMAKRISHNA | | F. MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | RAMKRISHNA-VIVEKANANDA | | NAGENDRANATH GUPTA | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | STUDIES IN UNIVERSAL RELIGION | | RAMKRISHNA | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LIFE OF VIVEKANANDA AND THE UNIVERSAL GOSPEL | | ROMAIN ROLLAND | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LIFE OF RAMAKRISHNA | | ROMAIN ROLLAND | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | ADITYAHRADAYAM | | S. VENKATASUBRAMANYAM | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | WILL-POWER AND ITS DEVELOPMENT | | SWAMI BUDHANANDA | ENGLISH | 1991 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SRI RAMAKRISHNA AND HIS UNIQUE MESSAGE | | SWAMI GHANANANDA | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SRI RAMAKRISHNA AND HIS UNIQUE MESSAGE | | SWAMI GHANANANDA | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | UPADESA SAHASRI A THOUSAND TEACHINGS OF SRI SANKARACHARYA | | SWAMI JAGADANANDA | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SWAMI AKHANDANANDA AND HIS MEMOIRS OF SRI RAMAKRISHNA | | SWAMI JAGADISWARANANDA | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SWAMI AKHANDANANDA AND HIS MEMOIRS OF SRI RAMAKRISHNA | | SWAMI JAGADISWARANANDA | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | DEVI MAHATMYAM | | SWAMI JAGADISWARANANDA | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE VAIRAGYA-SATAKAM OF BHARTRHARI | | SWAMI MADHAVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE GOSPEL OF SRI RAMAKRISHNA | | SWAMI NIKHILANANDA | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE GOSPEL OF SRI RAMAKRISHNA | | SWAMI NIKHILANANDA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE GOSPEL OF SRI RAMAKRISHNA | | SWAMI NIKHILANANDA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | BOOK OF DAILY THOUGHTS AND PRAYERS | | SWAMI PARAMANANDA | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SRI RAMAKRISHNA AND HIS MISSION | | SWAMI RAMAKRISHNANANDA | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | JAPAN AND SOUTH-EAST ASIA LECTURE TOUR A RUNNING NARRATIVE | | SWAMI RANGANATHANANDA | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SCIENCE AND RELIGION | | SWAMI RANGANATHANANDA | ENGLISH | 1982 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE MESSAGE OF THE HIMALAYAS | | SWAMI SAMBUDDHANANDA | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | METHODS OF KNOWLEDGE | | SWAMI SATPRAKASHANANDA | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | ADHYATMA RAMAYANA | | SWAMI TAPASYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE RAMAKRISHNA MOVEMENT ITS IDEAL AND ACTIVITIES | | SWAMI TEJASANANDA | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | HOLY KAMARPUKUR | | SWAMI TEJASANANDA | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SHRI RAMAKRISHNA | | T.L. VASWANI | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SRI RUDRA PRASNA | | V.K. SUBRAMANIAN | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | PICTURESQUE-MYSORE | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | PRAYAG OR ALLAHABAD A HANDBOOK | | … | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| VARIOUS | A LECTURE TO THE EDUCATED NATIVES OF THE PUNJAB | | … | ENGLISH | 1881 |
| VARIOUS | BIHAR : 1952-53 | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | BEJOY PUNCHALEE OR HISTORY OF MANIPUR PART I, II | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | VIOLENCE IN TRIPURA | | … | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| VARIOUS | AUTOMOBILE ASSOCIATION OF BENGAL TOURING GUIDE AND HAND-BOOK | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | THE NORTH-EASTERN SCENE | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | BOMBAY THE GATEWAY OF INDIA | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | ISI IN ANDHRA PRADESH A REPORT | | … | ENGLISH | 2003 |
| VARIOUS | KRISHNA LEELA | | … | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| VARIOUS | PUNJAB THROUGH THE AGES | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | MAP OF ''MAHARASHTRA'' IN MARATHI & ENGLISH | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | NEPAL TO-DAY | | A WAYFARER | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | THE TEN DECADES(PATIRRUPPATTU) | | A.V. SUBRAMANIAN | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| VARIOUS | AN EARLY IMAGE OF BRAHMA FROM NAGARA NEAR CAMBAY | | AMRIT PANDYA | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | HYDERABAD IN RETROSPECT | | AN EX-OFFICIAL OF HYDERABAD | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | THE GOA INQUISITION | | ANANT KAKBA PRIOLKAR | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| VARIOUS | ANNEXATION OF BURMA | | ANIL C. BANERJEE | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| VARIOUS | LEFT FRONT RULE IN WEST BENGAL GENESIS, GROWTH AND DECAY | | ASHOK MODAK, ATUL BHATKHALKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | POONA ORIENTAL SERIES NO. 53 ANCIENT KARNATAKA VOL. I HISTORY OF TULUVA | | BHASKER ANAND SALETORE | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| VARIOUS | SHORT STUDIES IN INDIAN HISTORY THE NORTH-WEST FRONTIER (1843-1947) | | DHARM PAL | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | THE NATIONAL QUESTIONS IN KERALA | | E.M.S. NAMBOODRIPAD | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | CHOTA NAGPUR | | F.B. BRADLEY-BIRT | ENGLISH | 1903 |
| VARIOUS | EPIGRAPHY THE INDIAN EMPIRE VOLUME II HISTORICAL | | FLECT. | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | THE DAILY PUJA CEREMONY OF THE JAGANNATHA TEMPLE AND ITS SPECIAL FEATURES | | G.C. TRIPATHI | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | NAVAKALEVARA THE UNIQUE CEREMONY OF THE 'BIRTH' AND THE 'DEATH' OF THE ' LORD OF THE WORLD' | | G.C. TRIPATHI | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | A HISTORY OF THE SIKHS FROM THE NADIR SHAH'S INVASION TO THE RISE OF RANJIT SINGH VOL. I (1739-1799) | | HARI RAM GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | PANJAB ON THE EVE OF FIRST SIKH WAR | | HARI RAM GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| VARIOUS | EVOLUTION OF THE KHALSA VOL. I THE FOUNDATION OF THE SIKH PANTH | | INDUBHUSAN BANERJEE | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| VARIOUS | A HISTORY OF THE SIKHS FROM THE ORIGIN OF THE NATION TO THE BATTLES OF THE SUTLEJ | | JOSEPH DAVEY CUNNINGHAM | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN HISTORY CONGRESS TWENTY FIRST SESSION PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS | | JOSEPH MUNDASSERY | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | A KEY TO KERALA | | K.M. MATHEW | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | BHAVAN'S BOOK UNIVERSITY 26 GLORY THAT WAS GURJARA DESA (A.D. 550-1300) PART I | | K.M. MUNSHI | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | BHAVAN'S BOOK UNIVERSITY 26 GLORY THAT WAS GURJARA DESA (A.D. 550-1300) PART II | | K.M. MUNSHI | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | MALABAR AND THE PORTUGUESE | | K.M. PANIKKAR | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| VARIOUS | BENGAL'S CONTRIBUTIONS TO SANSKRIT LITERATURE | | KALI KUMAR DUTTA | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| VARIOUS | JOURNAL OF THE RAJASTHAN INSTITUTE OF HISTORICAL RESEARCH HALDIGHATI VISHESHANK VOL. XII NO. 1 JANUARY, MARCH, 75 | | M.L. SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| VARIOUS | BENGAL DACOITS AND TIGERS | | MAHARANEE SUNITY DEVEE | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| VARIOUS | POPULAR CULTURE IN KARNATAKA | | MASTI VENKATESA IYENGAR | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| VARIOUS | GEOGRAPHY OF MAHARASHRA STANDARD FOUR | | MOHAN TAVADE | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| VARIOUS | BANGLADESH CRISIS & CONSEQUENCES | | N.M. GHATATE | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| VARIOUS | TIRUPATHI TIRUMALA HISTORY OF THE TEMPLE & TOURIST GUIDE | | R. CHANDRA MOHAN | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| VARIOUS | HISTORY OF ORISSA VOL. I | | R.D. BANERJI | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| VARIOUS | HISTORY OF ORISSA VOL. II | | R.D. BANERJI | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| VARIOUS | SIVA TEMPLES OF SOUTH INDIA | | R.K. PERIWAL | ENGLISH | 1997 |
| VARIOUS | THE SIMLA CONFERENCE | | R.L. KHIPPLE | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| VARIOUS | PROCEEDINGS OF THE SECOND STATE HINDU ADVOCATES' CONFERENCE HELD AT MADURAI ON APRIL,18 AND 19, 1992 | | R.S. NARAYANASWAMI | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | CENTRAL PROVINCES OF DISTRICT GAZETTEERS NIMAR DISTRICT VOLLUME A DESCRIPTIVE | | R.V. RUSSEL | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| VARIOUS | CENTRAL PROVINCES OF DISTRICT GAZETTEERS DAMOH DISTRICT VOLLUME A DESCRIPTIVE | | R.V. RUSSEL | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| VARIOUS | THE HISTORY OF NORTH-EASTERN INDIA(C. 320-760 A.D.) | | RADHAGOVINDA BASAK | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| VARIOUS | DYNASTIES OF MEDIAEVAL ORISSA | | RAI BAHADUR RAMAPRASAD CHANDA | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | LOOKING BACK … 125 YEARS OF JOURNALSIM IN PUNJAB | | RAJENDRA | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | INTRODUCTION TO INDIAN TEXTUAL CRITICISM | | S.M. KATRE | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| VARIOUS | A SHORT HISTORY OF INDIA AND PAKISTAN | | T. WALTER WALLBANK | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| VARIOUS | BRITISH EXPANSION IN TIBET | | TARAKNATH DAS | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | 1. TIRUPATI MAHATMYAM 2. TIRUPATI TRAVEL 3. TIRUPATI | | TIRUVENKATACHARI | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| VARIOUS | A HISTORY OF ORISSA VOL. I | | W.W. HUNTER, ANDREW STIRLING | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | FOUR GREAT RELIGIONS | | ANNIE BESANT | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE BROTHERHOOD OF RELIGIONS | | ANNIE BESANT | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE CHILDHOOD OF RELIGIONS | | EDWARD CLODD | ENGLISH | 1904 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | SCIENTIFIC RELIGION VOL : 2 LECTURES NOTES | | G. N. GOKHALE | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | JUDAISM | | ISIDORE EPSTEIN | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | RELGION | | J. F. RUTHERFORD | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE ORIGINS OF RELIGION | | LORD RAGLAN | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE BOOK OF THE RELIGION OF LOVE THE WORD OF LOVE | | MAHENDRA PRATAP RAJA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE BOOK OF THE RELIGION OF LOVE THE WORD OF LOVE | | MAHENDRA PRATAP RAJA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | ALL FOR THE BEST | | RAM | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE PROBLEM OF RELIGION | | SARASWATI RAGAVACHARI | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE PROBLEM OF RELIGION | | SARASWATI RAGAVACHARI | ENGLISH | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | REASON AND RELIGION ( A DIALOGIC DISCUSSION) | | SOHRAB A- KALYAN | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CURRENT TOPIC SERIES NO. 6 1.LENIN'S RUSSIA, 2.STALIN'S RUSSIA, 3.SOVIET ASIA, 4. RUSSIAN FOREIGN POLICY, 5. NATIONAL MINORITIES IN THE U.S.S.R., 6. TALES OF LENINGRAD | | 120 | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | M. GORKY LITERARY PORTRAITS | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LEV TOLSTOI CHILDHOOD BOYHOOD YOUTH | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIET LITERATURE AND WORLD CULTURE | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ASIAN PERSPECTIVES SOVIET VIEW | | … | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MOCKBA MOSCOW | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIET CALENDAR 1917-1947 | | … | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | M. GORKY MY APPRENTICESHIP 1916 | | … | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF MAXIM GORKY | | … | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE WORLD & YOU OCTOBER REVOLUTION AND ASIAN DESTINY | | … | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LEON TROTSKY WHAT IS AN INSURRECTION ? ( TROTSKY'S SPPECH DELIVERED TO THE CZARIST COURT IN 1906 ) | | … | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOCIALISM: THEORY AND PRACTICE | | … | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOCIALISM: THEORY AND PRACTICE | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | POLITICAL TERMS A SHORT GUIDE | | … | ENGLISH | 1982 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOCIALISM: THEORY AND PRACTICE | | … | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | USSR 100 QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS | | … | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FUNDAMENTALS OF DIALECTICAL MATERIALISM | | … | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | INTERNATIONAL LABOUR OFFICE LABOUR LEGISLATION IN INDIA 1937-1952 | | … | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE SOVIET PRISONHOUSE OF NATIONALITIES | | … | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FOR A LASTING PEACE, FOR A PEOPLE'S DEMOCRACY | | … | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FIVE- YEAR PLAN 1946-50 | | … | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FALSIFIERS OF HISTORY ( HISTORICAL SURVEY ) | | … | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | U.S.S.R. REFERENCE BOOK | | … | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | STALINGRAD | | … | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CONSTITUTION (FUNDAMENTAL LAW) OF THE UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS | | … | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ELECTOAL SYSTEM OF THE UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MAXIM GORKY MOTHER | | … | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BY WORLD | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIET FOREIGN POLICY DURING THE PATRIOTIC WAR DOCUMENTS AND MATERIAL VOL. 1 JUNE 22, 1941- DECEMBER 31, 1943 | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE SOVIET UNION AND THE KOREAN QUESTIONS (DOCUMENTS ) | | … | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | 24TH CONGRESS OF THE COMMUNIST PARTY OF THE SOVIET UNION MARCH 30-APRIL 9, 1971 | | … | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WHY DID THEY '' CONFESS'' ? A STUDY OF THE RADEKPIATAKOV TRIAL | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | POST-WAR ECONOMIC RECOVERY IN U.S.S.R. SPEECH BY THE SOVIET REPRESENTATIVE, M. ARUTIUNIAN | | … | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | 7,000 MILES THROUGH THE SOVIET UNION | | … | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE GREEK QUESTION SPEECHES OF A.Y. VYSHINSKY, HEAD OF THE U.S.S.R. DELEGATION; A.A. GROMYKO | | … | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | U.S.S.R. QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | KIM IL SUNG FOR SOCIALIST ECONOMIC CONSTRUCTION IN OUR COUNTRY | | … | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CHINA AND JAPAN CHATHAM HOUSE INFORMATION PAPERS, NO. 21A | | … | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | U.S.S.R. QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HISTORY OF THE COMMUNIST PARTY OF THE SOVIET UNION | | … | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LIFE OF MAXIM GORKY | | A. ROSKIN | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PRELUDE TO BOLSHEVISM | | A.F. KERENSKY | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOLES'S STORY OF SOVIET RUSSIA | | A.R. WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE TEACHINGS OF LENIN AND STALIN ON PROLETARIAN REVOLUTION AND THE STATE | | A.Y. VYSHINSKY | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SIBERIA AND THE SOVIET FAR EAST: ENDLESS FRONTIERS | | ABRAHAM RESNICK | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE CULTURE OF KIEV RUS | | ACADEMICIAN B.D. GREKOV | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CHINA AND THE SOVIET UNION A STUDY OF SINO-SOVIET RELATIONS | | AITCHEN K. WU | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PUBLIC OPINION IN SOVIET RUSSIA | | ALEX INKELES | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE NON-ALIGNED MOVE-MENT: ACHIEVEMENTS, PROBLEMS, ASPECTS | | ALIM-KHAN | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CAPITAL PROMOTES IMPERIALIST EXPANSION | | ANDREI GROMYKO | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MAXIM LITVINOFF | | ARTHUR UPHAM POPE | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WOMEN IN POST-WAR RUSSIA | | BEATRICE KING | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE INTELLIGENT WOMAN'S GUIDE TO SOCIALISM, CAPITALISM, SOVIETISM AND FASCISM | | BERNARD SHAW | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE INTELLIGENT WOMAN'S GUIDE TO SOCIALISM AND CAPITALISM | | BERNARD SHAW | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | COMMUNISM AND ITS INDIAN PROPS | | C. PARAMESWARAN | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | COMMINISM AND ITS INDIAN PROPS | | C. PARAMESWARAN | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | COMMINISM AND ITS INDIAN PROPS | | C. PARAMESWARAN | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CHALLENGE IN EASTERN EUROPE | | C.E. BLACK | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FURTHER STUDIES IN A DYING CULTURE | | CHRISTOPHER CAUDWELL | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | STUDIES IN A DYING CULTURE | | CHRISTOPHER CAUDWELL | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LENIN AND THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION | | CHRISTOPHER HILL | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE HERITAGE WE ACCLAIM | | D.N. PRITT | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE UNITED NATIONS AND HOW IT WORKS | | DAVID CUSHMAN COYLE | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RUSSIA & POSTWAR EUROPE | | DAVID J. DALLIN | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE NEW SOVIET EMPIRE | | DAVID J. DALLIN | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIET RUSSIA AND THE FAR EAST | | DAVID J. DALLIN | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CHILDREN IN SOVIET RUSSIA | | DEANA LEVIN | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FOREIGN STUDENTS IN THE USSR | | DMITRI BILIBIN | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | STAR A STORY | | E. KAZAKEVICH | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE COURT OF RUSSIA IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY | | E.A. BRAYLEY HODGETTS | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RUSSIA IS NO RIDDLE | | EDMUND STEVENS | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NAPOLEON'S RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN OF 1812 | | EDWARD FOORD | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | DIARY OF A SCHOOL-TEACHER | | F. VIGDOROVA | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | TRADE UNION PROBLEMS | | FARRELL DOBBS | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE END OF A REVOLUTION SOVIET RUSSIA-FROM REVOLUTION TO REACTION | | FRITZ STERNBERG | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | TANKMEN | | FYODOR SVERDLOV | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SPUTNIKS BREAKING INTO COSMOS | | G. EFIMOV | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR IN THE U.S.S.R. | | G.F. ALEXANDROV, I.I MINTZ AND OTHERS | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | JOSEPH STALIN A SHORT BIOGRAPHY | | G.F. ALEXANDROV, M.R. GALAKTIONOV | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LEGAL RIGHTS OF THE SOVIET FAMILY | | G.M. SVERDLOV | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MONOPOLIES TAKE OFFENSIVE, CONTRADICTIONS DEEPEN | | GENNADI CHERNIKOV | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PEOPLE OF GREAT RUSSIA A PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDY | | GEOFFREY GORER AND JOHN RICKMAN | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE BASIS OF SOVIET STRENGTH | | GEORGE B. CRESSEY | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ALL QUIET IN THE KREMLIN | | GEORGE MARION | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HEGEMONISTS AND IMPERIALISTS IN THE PERSIAN GULF | | GRIGORY BONDAREVSKY | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A WORLD APART | | GUSTAV HERLING | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS | | H. WILSON HARRIS | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BULGARIA UNDER THE RED STAR | | H.L. SAXENA | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BULGARIA UNDER THE RED STAR | | H.L. SAXENA | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RUSSIA'S SOVIET ECONOMY | | HARRY SCHWARTZ | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PUSHKIN A BIOGRAPHY | | HENRI TROYAT | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE SOCIALIST SIXTH OF THE WORLD | | HEWLETT JOHNSON | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIET SUCCESS | | HEWLETT JOHNSON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE NAKED GOD | | HOWARD FAST | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PATTERN OF COMMUNIST REVOLUTION A HISTORICAL ANALYSIS | | HUGH SETON-WATSON | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RUSSIA AS I SAW IT | | HUKAM SINGH | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HOW SOVIET WORKERS SPEND THEIR LEISURE | | I. KOROBOV | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | REPORT ON RUSSIA | | IQBAL SINGH | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NIKOLA SUHAJ ROBBER | | IVAN OLBRACHT | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LABOUR ORGANIZATION | | J. CUNNISON | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE ECONOMICS OF BARBARISM HITLER'S NEW ECONOMIC ORDER IN EUROPE | | J. KUCZYNSKI AND M. WITT | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MARXISM AND THE NATIONAL QUESTION 1913 | | J. STALIN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ON THE NATIONAL QUESTION | | J. STALIN | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOPLES OF ALL NATIONS | | J.A. HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOPLES OF ALL NATIONS | | J.A. HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOPLES OF ALL NATIONS | | J.A. HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOPLES OF ALL NATIONS | | J.A. HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOPLES OF ALL NATIONS | | J.A. HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOPLES OF ALL NATIONS | | J.A. HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOPLES OF ALL NATIONS | | J.A. HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOPLES OF ALL NATIONS | | J.A. HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOPLES OF ALL NATIONS | | J.A. HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOPLES OF ALL NATIONS | | J.A. HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOPLES OF ALL NATIONS | | J.A. HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOPLES OF ALL NATIONS | | J.A. HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOPLES OF ALL NATIONS | | J.A. HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PEOPLES OF ALL NATIONS | | J.A. HAMMERTON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WORLD CONQUEST IN INSTALMENTS | | J.V. STALIN | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE COMING DEFEAT OF COMMUNISM | | JAMES BURNHAM | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LEON TROTSKY | | JAMES P. CANNON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION | | JAMES P. CANNON | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WORLD MONOPOLY AND PEACE | | JAMES S. ALLEN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LIFE OF NAPOLEAN 1 | | JOHN HOLLAND ROSE | ENGLISH | 1903 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MISSION TO MOSCOW | | JOSEPH E. DAVIES | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | DAWN OVER SAMARKAND REBIRTH OF CENTRAL ASIA | | JOSHUA KUNITZ | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | VERDICT OF THREE DECADES FROM THE LITERATURE OF INDIVIDUAL REVOLT AGAINST SOVIET COMMUNISM: 1917-1950 | | JULIEN STEINBERG | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE TRAINING OF SCIENTISTS IN THE SOVIET UNION | | K. GALKIN | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PAUL THE FIRST OF RUSSIA, THE SON OF CATHERINE THE GREAT | | K. WALISZEWSKI | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ABRAHAM LINCOLN AND THE UNITED STATES | | K.C. WHEARE | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | STALIN AND THE ARMED FORCES OF THE U.S.S.R. | | K.E. VOROSHILOV | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIET RUSSIA THE POWER BEHIND U.S.S.R. | | K.S. HIRLEKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIET ASIA THE POWE BEHIND U.S.S.R. | | K.S. HIRLEKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF THE U.S.S.R. | | K.V. BAZILEVICH. S.V. BAKHRUSHIN | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF THE U.S.S.R. | | K.V. BAZILEVICH. S.V. BAKHRUSHIN | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A HISTORY OF THE U.S.S.R. | | K.V. BAZILEVICH. S.V. BAKHRUSHIN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LITERATURE AND ART | | KARL MARX AND FREDERICK ENGELS | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PARIS COMMUNE | | KARL MARX AND V.I. LENIN | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RUSSIA POLITICAL AND SOCIAL | | L. TIKHOMIROV | ENGLISH | 1892 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RUSSIA POLITICAL AND SOCIAL | | L. TIKHOMIROV | ENGLISH | 1892 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LEON SEDOFF SON-FRIEND-FIGHTER | | LEON TROTSKY | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | STALINISM AND BOLSHEVISM | | LEON TROTSKY | ENGLISH | 1645 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FASCISM WHAT IT IS HOW TO FIGHT IT | | LEON TROTSKY | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WORKERS INTERNATIONAL NEWS PAMPHLET NO. 2 THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION | | LEON TROTSKY | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LEONID I. BREZHNEV PAGES FROM HIS LIFE | | LEONID I. BREZHNEV | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FROM YENAN TO PEKING | | LIAO KAI-LUNG | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE GREAT CHALLENGE | | LOUIS FISCHER | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WHY I BECAME PRO-SOVIET | | LOUIS FISCHER | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | DO YOU KNOW ? | | M. ILYIN, E. SEGAL | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | IN THE LAND OF SOCIALISM | | M.I. BOGOLEPOV, V. BATOV | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WORLD CRISIS UNDER ORIENTAL SEARCHLIGHT | | M.J. KANETKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION | | M.N. ROY | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE COMMUNIST INTERNATIONAL | | M.N. ROY | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NEW HUMANISM A MANIFESTO | | M.N. ROY | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | U.S.S.R. HER LIFE AND HER PEOPLE | | MAURICE DOBB | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIET ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT SINCE 1917 | | MAURICE DOBB | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | BROKEN EARTH | | MAURICE HINDUS | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RED BREAD | | MAURICE HINDUS | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RED BREAD | | MAURICE HINDUS | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MOTHER RUSSIA | | MAURICE HINDUS | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CULTURE AND THE PEOPLE | | MAXIM GORKY | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | JOURNEY THROUGH SOVIET AMERICA | | MAZIETTA SHAGINYAN | ENGLISH | 1654 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MY EXPERIENCES IN SOVIET RUSSIA | | MEGHNAD SAHA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MY EXPERIENCES IN SOVIET RUSSIA | | MEGHNAD SAHA | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | HOW RUSSIA IS RULED | | MERLE FAINSOD | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE GREAT CONSPIRANCY AGAINST RUSSIA | | MICHAEL SAYERS AND ALBERT E. KAHN | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | VISA TO MOSCOW | | MICHEL GORDEY | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | PLENARY MEETING OF THE CPSU CENTRAL COMMITTEE | | MIKHAIL GORBADHEV | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WHEN THE GODS ARE SILENT | | MIKHAIL SOLOVIEV | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RUSSIA UNDER SOVIET RULE TWENTY YEARS OF BOLSHEVIK EXPERIMENT | | N. DE BASILY | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WHO DIRECTS THE SOVIET INDUSTRY | | N. SMETANIN | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | REBUILDING LIBERATED RUSSIA | | N. VORONIN | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ECONOMIC GEOGRAPHY OF THE U.S.S.R. | | N.N. BARANSKY | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | ACROSS THE MAP OF THE U.S.S.R. | | NIKOLAI MIKHAILOV | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MATERIALIST VIEW ON REALITY | | O. YAKHOT | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FORTY YEARS OF THE SOVIET REGIME | | OLIVER J. FREDERIKSEN | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MALACHITE CASKET TALES FROM THE URALS | | P. BAZHOV | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LEST WE BECOME SLAVES | | PARAM JIT KUMAR | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIET TAJAKISTAN | | PAVEL LUNKNITSKY | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RUSSIA AND THE UNITED STATES | | PITIRIM A. SOROKIN | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RUSSIAN IMPERIALISM HOW TO STOP IT ? | | R. SWARUP | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | COMMUNISM AND PEASANTRY | | RAM SWARUP | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | COMMUNISM AND PEASANTRY | | RAM SWARUP | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | NEGOTIATING WITH THE RUSSIANS | | RAYMOND DENNETT AND JOSEPH E. JOHNSON | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FORCED LABOR IN THE '' PEOPLE'S DEMOCRACIES " | | RICHARD K. CARLTON | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | FORCED LABOR IN THE '' PEOPLE'S DEMOCRACIES " | | RICHARD K. CARLTON | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A NEW SLAVERY FORCED LABOUR: THE COMMUNIST BETRAYAL OF HUMAN RIGHTS | | ROGER N. BALDWIN | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIET SCIENCE IN THE SERVICE OF THE PEOPLE | | S.I. VAVILOV | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CULTURAL LIFE IN THE SOVIET UNION | | S.I. VAVILOV, CHARLES SNOW, ERIC CAPON | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE U.S.S.R. AN ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL SURVEY | | S.P. TURIN | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIET COMMUNISM: A NEW CIVILISATION | | SIDNEY AND BEATRICE WEBB | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE EUROPEAN WORLD 1870-1945 | | T.K. DERRY AND T.L. JARMAN | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE STATE, DEMOCRACY AND LEGALITY IN THE U.S.S.R. LENISN'S IDEAS TODAY | | V. CHKHIKVADZE | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE SOCIAL AND STATE STRUCTURE OF THE U.S.SR. | | V. KARPINSKY | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | GREAT CONSTRUCTION WORKS OF COMMUNISM AND THE REMAKING OF NATURE | | V.A. KOVDA | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIET REVIEW | | V.F. SHKALYABIN | ENGLISH | 1989 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | CULTURE IN A CHANGING WORLD A MARXIST APPROACH | | V.J. JEROME | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE NAZI AND THE SOVIET SYSTEMS | | V.Y. KOLHATKAR | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | POLITICAL ECONOMY IN THE SOVIET UNION | | VLADIMIR D. KAZAKEVICH | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIETS IN CENTRAL ASIA | | W.P. AND ZELDA K. COATES | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | SOVIETS IN CENTRAL ASIA | | W.P. AND ZELDA K. COATES | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE DYNAMICS OF SOVIET SOCIETY | | W.W. ROSTOW | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | MOSCOW MISSION 1946-1949 | | WALTER BEDELL SMITH | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE PEOPLES OF THE SOVIET FAR EAST | | WALTER KOLARZ | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | RUSSIA AND HER COLONIES | | WALTER KOLARZ | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LETTERS OF A SELF-MADE DIPLOMAT TO HIS PRESIDENT | | WILL ROGERS | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | LIVESTOCK RAISING IN THE U.S.S.R. | | Y. LISKUN | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE WORLD & YOU PERESTROIKA: ASIAN DIMENSION | | YEVGENI RUMYANTSEV | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF FRIEDRICH ENGELS | | ZELDA K. COATES | ENGLISH | … |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | WORLD CONQUEST IN INSTALMENTS | | ENGLISH | 1952 | |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | RAMDAS: THE PATRIOT SAINT AND SHIVAJI | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | MANACHE SHLOK | | G.S. PANSE | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | MANACHE SHLOK | | G.S. PANSE | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | ALL UNTO THE MIND MANACHE SHLOK & KARUNASTAK OF SAMARTH RAMDAS SWAMY | | K.R. KULKARNI | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | Jhjkenklpfjre~ (with English Translation) | | PANDITA KSHAMA ROW | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SAMARTH RAMDAS LIFE & MISSION | | S.S. APTE | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | DASABODH | | SWAMI RAMDAS | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SANSKRIT | SELECTIONS FROM SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS PART 1 &TEXT | | D. B. DISKALKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SELECTIONS FROM SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS PART 1 &TEXT | | D. B. DISKALKAR | SANSKRIT, ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | SELECT SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS | | DR. V. W. KARAMBELKAR | SANSKRIT, ENGLISH | 1959 |
| SANSKRIT | SAHITYA VINOD RAJ | | MR. S. V. RAJE | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| SANSKRIT | KAMADUTAM | | SHRI H. A. SHANDILYA | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| SANSKRIT | MAN IN KAVYA | | USHARBUDH ARYA | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| SANSKRIT | THE TYPES OF SANSKRIT DRAMA | | D. R. MANKAD | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| SANSKRIT | CRITIQUES ON SANSKRIT DRAMAS | | DR. SADASHIV A. DANGE & SMT. SINDHU S. DANGE | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SANSKRIT | THE INDIAN THEATRE | | E. P. HORRWITZ | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| SANSKRIT | TRAGEDY AND SANSKRIT DRAMA | | G. K. BHAT | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SAMSKRITA RANGA ANNUAL 1959-60 | | ENGLISH | 1961 | |
| SANSKRIT | SOME ASPECTS OF LITERARY CRITICISM IN SANSKRIT | | A. SANKARAN | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| SANSKRIT | STUDIES IN SANSKRIT LITERATURE FIRST SERIES | | C. R. NARASIMHA SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| SANSKRIT | A MANUAL OF PALI | | CHINTAMAN VINAYEK JOSHI | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| SANSKRIT | A GRAMMER OF THE SANSKRIT LANGUAGE | | F. KIELHORN | ENGLISH | 1880 |
| SANSKRIT | A GRAMMER OF THE SANSKRIT LANGUAGE | | F. KIELHORN | ENGLISH | 1888 |
| SANSKRIT | SAHITYA DARPAN CHAPTER-10 WITH ENGLISH TRANSLATION | | G. A. SHASTRY | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | AN ELEMENTARY SANSKRIT GRAMMAR | | G. THIBAUT | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| SANSKRIT | SAMAS-MAYUKHA | | GOVIND KRISHNA MODAK | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| SANSKRIT | THE NIRUKTA | | HANNES SKOLD | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | THE STRUCTURE OF THE ASHTADHYAYI | | I. S. PAWATE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SOME PROBLEMS OF INDIAN LITERATURE | | M. WINTERNITZ | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | PANINIYA SIKSA THE SIKSA VEDANGA ASCRIBED TO PANINI | | MANOMOHAN GHOSH | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| SANSKRIT | A HIGER SANSKRIT GRAMMAR | | MORESHWAR RAMCHANDRA KALE | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| SANSKRIT | THE LINGUISTIC SPECULATIONS OF THE HINDUS | | PRABHAT CHANDRA CHAKRAVARTI | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| SANSKRIT | THE PHILOSOPHY OF SANSKRIT GRAMMAR | | PRABHAT CHANDRA CHAKRAVARTI | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| SANSKRIT | ALAKARAMANJUSA OF BHATTA DEVASANKARA PUROHITA | | SADASHIVA LAKSHMIDHARA KATRE, SIR MANUBHAI N. MEHTA | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| SANSKRIT | CRITICAL STUDIES IN THE PHONETIC OBSERVATIONS OF INDIAN GRAMMARIANS | | SIDDHESHWAR | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| SANSKRIT | KAVYAPRAKASHA OF MAMMATA | | ENGLISH | 1925 | |
| SANSKRIT | SOME ASPECTS OF LITERARY CRITICISM IN SANSKRIT OR THE THEORIES OF RASA AND DHAVANI | | A. SANKARAN | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| SANSKRIT | TARKASAMGRAHA OF ANNAMBHATTA WITH HIS TARKADIPIKA | | S. S. SUKTHANKAR | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| SANSKRIT | CLASSICAL SANSKRIT LITERATURE (THE HERITAGE OF INDIA SERIES) | | A. BERRIEDALE KEITH | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| SANSKRIT | CLASSICAL SANSKRIT LITERATURE (THE HERITAGE OF INDIA SERIES) | | A. BERRIEDALE KEITH | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | CLASSICAL SANSKRIT LITERATURE (THE HERITAGE OF INDIA SERIES) | | A. BERRIEDALE KEITH | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF SANSKRIT LITERATURE | | A. BERRIEDALE KEITH | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| SANSKRIT | THE HISTORY OF INDIAN LITERATURE | | ALBRECHT WEBER | ENGLISH | 1878 |
| SANSKRIT | A HISTORY OF SANSKRIT LITERATURE | | ARTHUR A. MACDONELL | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| SANSKRIT | A HISTORY OF SANSKRIT LITERATURE | | ARTHUR A. MACDONELL | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| SANSKRIT | LINGUISTIC INTRODUCTION TO SANSKRIT | | BATAKRISHNA GHOSH | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF SANSKRIT LITERATURE -SRUTI (VEDIC) PERIOD IN FOUR SECTIONS | | C. V. VAIDYA | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| SANSKRIT | SANSKRIT IN INDONESIA | | DR. J. GONDA | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| SANSKRIT | FIRST INTERNATIONAL SANSKRIT CONFERENCE (MARCH 26-31,1972) VOLUME-3 -PART-2 | | DR. R. K. SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| SANSKRIT | KSEMENDRA STUDIES | | DR. SURYAKANTA | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| SANSKRIT | THE P.E.N.BOOKS (IND. LIR.) SANSKRIT LITERATURE | | K. HANDRASEKHARAN &V. H. SUBRAMANIA SASTRI | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | A BRIEF HISTORY OF SANSKRIT LITERATURE (VEDIC AND CLASICAL) | | KOKILESWAR SASTRI ,VIDYARATNA | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| SANSKRIT | A NEW HISTORY OF SANSKRIT LITERATURE | | KRISHNA CHAITANYA | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| SANSKRIT | A HISTORY OF CLASSICAL SANSKRIT LITERATURE | | M- KRISHNAMACHARIAR | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| SANSKRIT | A HISTORY OF INDIAN LITERATURE (BUDDHIST & JAIN) | | MAURICE WINTERNITZ | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| SANSKRIT | A HISTORY OF INDIAN LITERATURE | | MAURICE WINTERNITZ | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| SANSKRIT | A HISTORY OF ANCIENT SANSKRIT LITERATURE | | MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | THE AGE OF PATANJALI | | N. BHASHYACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| SANSKRIT | INTERNATIONAL SANSKRIT CONFERENCE (MARCH 26-31,1972) VOLUME 1 -PART-2 | | PROF. V. RAGHVAN | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| SANSKRIT | INTERNATIONAL SANSKRIT CONFERENCE (MARCH 26-31,1972) VOLUME 1 -PART-1 | | PROF. V. RAGHVAN | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| SANSKRIT | FIRST INTERNATIONAL SANSKRIT CONFERENCE (MARCH 26-31,1972) VOLUME-2,PART-2 | | PROF. V. RAGHVAN | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| SANSKRIT | FIRST INTERNATIONAL SANSKRIT CONFERENCE (MARCH 26-31,1972) VOLUME-2,PART-1 | | PROF. V. RAGHVAN | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| SANSKRIT | FIRST WORLD SANSKRIT CONFERENCE(OCTOBER 21-26,1981) SUMMARIES OF PAPERS | | R. N. DANDEKAR | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| SANSKRIT | SANSKRIT AND MAHARASHTRA | | R. N. DANDEKAR | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| SANSKRIT | AN INTRODUCTION TO THE COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY OF INDO-ARYAN LANGUAGES | | R. V. JAHAGIRDAR | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| SANSKRIT | FIRST BOOK OF SANSKRIT | | SIR RAMKRISHANA GOPAL BHANDARKAR | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| SANSKRIT | EVOLUTON OF THE SANSKRIT LANGUAGE FROM PANGI TO PATANJALI | | SURESHACHANDRA DNYANESHWAR LADDU | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| SANSKRIT | A SHORT HISTORY OF SANSKRIT LITERATURE | | T. K. RAMACHANDRA AIYAR | ENGLISH | 2002 |
| SANSKRIT | ADVAITA MAKARAND | | ENGLISH | 1986 | |
| SANSKRIT | A TRIENTAL CATALOGUE OF MSS. | | |||
| SANSKRIT | THE INDIAN EMPIRE CHAPTER-6 | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | SUBHASITA SAMGRAHA | | ANANDAMURTI | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SANSKRIT | THE PROBLEM OF SANSKRIT TEACHING | | GANESH SRIPAD (BALASHASTRI)HUPARIKAR | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| SANSKRIT | BHASHANTARA-MAYUKHA | | GOVIND KRISHAN MODAK | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| SANSKRIT | SAHITYA DARPAN | | VISVANATHA | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| SANSKRIT | SAHITYA DARPAN CHAPTER-10 | | VISVANATHA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SAHITYA DARPAN | | VISVANATHA | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| SANSKRIT | SANSKRIT IN INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1972 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE STUDENTS HAND-BOOK | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | SANSKRIT STUDIES IN INDIA 1979-1981 | | ENGLISH | 1981 | |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | JNANESHVARI VOLUME II | | H.M. LAMBERT | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | FREE RENDERING IN VERSES OF CHANGDEO-PASASTI AND OTHER POEMS OF SANT JNANESHWAR AND MUKTABAI | | K.R. KULKARNI | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | CHANGDEOPASASTI | | MADHAV | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE MESSAGE OF THE SONG: CELESTIAL SHRIMAD-BHAGAVADGITA AS REVEALED BY SHRI DNYANADEO | | S.D. GOKHALE | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | AMRITANUBHAVA | | SHRI JNANESHWAR | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE POET-SAINTS OF MAHARASHTRA NO. 2 EKNATH | | JUSTIN E. ABBOTT | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | EKNATH A MARATHA BHAKTA | | WILBUR STONE DEMING | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE POEMS OF TUKARAMA | | … | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | BAN TOMIC BOMB AND REDUCE ARMAMENTS | | A. Y. VYSHINSKY | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | INSTRUMENTS OPERATIONS & DRUGS IN OBSTETRICS & GYNAECOLOGY | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | CHARPATPANJARIDA STOTRAM | | ADI SHANKARACHARYA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | CHARPATPANJARIDA STOTRAM | | ADI SHANKARACHARYA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | WAVE OF BLISS | | ARTHUR AVALON | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAJA GOVINDAM | | BHAGWAN SHRI SANKARACHARYA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | BHAJA GOVINDAM | | BHAGWAN SHRI SANKARACHARYA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | BHAJA GOVINDAM | | BHAGWAN SHRI SANKARACHARYA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | VEDANTASARA OF SADANADA | | COLONEL G. A. JACOB | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VEDANTASARA | | COLONEL G. A. JACOB | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VEDANTASARA | | COLONEL G. A. JACOB | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VEDANTASARA | | COLONEL G. A. JACOB | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | ASPECTS OF THE VEDANTA | | DEDICATED TO MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | ASPECTS OF THE VEDANTA | | DEDICATED TO MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE THREE TATVAS | | DIWAN BAHADUR V. K. RAMANUJACHARI | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| SANSKRIT | THE PHILOSOPHY OF RAMANUJA | | Dr. KRISHNA DATTA BHARADWAJ | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| SANSKRIT | INTRODUCTION TO THE PANCARATRA AND THE AHIRBUDHNYA SAMHITA | | F. OTTO SCHRANDER | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| SANSKRIT | KHANDANATRAYAM | | G. M. BHAT | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | PHILOSOPHY OF THE SELF | | GHANSHAMDAS RATTANMAL MALKANI | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE HOLY SHRINES OF THE EAST | | H. D. | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | MINOR WORKS | | HARI RAGHUNATH BHAGAVAT | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | MINOR WORKS | | HARI RAGHUNATH BHAGAVAT | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SCIENCE OF THE SOUL | | K. S. RAMASWAMI SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VEDANTA | | K. SUNDRARAMA IYER | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | THE WISDOM OF VEDAANTA | | K.P. BHADUR | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| SANSKRIT | ADWAITA PHILOSOPHY | | KOKILESWAR SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | NOTES ON VEDANTA | | LATA RAMUNANNA KIRLOSKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | VEDANTA SARA | | M. HIRIYANNA | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| SANSKRIT | THE PHILOSOPHY OF NIMBARKA | | MADAN MOHAN AGRAWAL | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE PHILOSOPHY OF SANKARA | | MAGANLAL A. BUCH | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| SANSKRIT | COMPARATIVE STUDIES IN VEDANTISM | | MAHENDRANATH SIRCAR | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| SANSKRIT | ADVAITA BRAHMA SIDHDHI | | N. D. MEHTA | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| SANSKRIT | AN INTRODUCTION TO SANKRA'S THEORY OF KNOWLEDGE | | N. K. DEVRAJA | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SUJNA GOKULJI ZALA VEDANTA PRIZE ESSA FOR 1894 | | NARMADASHANKAR DEVSHANKAR | ENGLISH | 1909 |
| SANSKRIT | THE UPENDRA VIJNANA SUTRA | | PT. UPENDRA DATTA PANDEYA | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VEDANTA OF SANKARA | | RAM PRATAP SINGH | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| SANSKRIT | THE ESSENTIALS OF ADVAITISM | | RAS-VIHARI DAS | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| SANSKRIT | MAN AND HIS BECOMING | | RENE GUENON | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| SANSKRIT | VEDANTA PHILOSOPHY | | S. K. BELVALKAR | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| SANSKRIT | VEDANTA PHILOSOPHY | | S. K. BELVALKAR | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| SANSKRIT | SELECT WORKS OF SRI SANKARACHARYA | | S. VENKATARAMANAN | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SELECT WORKS OF SRI SANKARACHARYA | | S. VENKATARAMANAN | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAMATI OF VACASPATI | | S.S. SURYANARAYANA SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VEDANTA AND ITS RELATION TO MODERN THOUGHT | | SITANATH TATTVABHUSHAN | ENGLISH | 1901 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VEDANTA SUTRAS | | SRI MADHWACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| SANSKRIT | SAUNDARYA LAHARI | | SRI SAMKARACHAYA | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| SANSKRIT | SAUNDARYA LAHARI | | SRI SAMKARACHAYA | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| SANSKRIT | HYMN TO SRI DAKASHINAMOORTHY | | SRI SANKARACHAYA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | VEDANTINS MEET | | SRI SWAMI SATCHDANDENDRA SARASWATI | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| SANSKRIT | VEDNATA FOR BEGINNERS | | SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| SANSKRIT | VEDANTA IN DAILY LIFE | | SRI SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| SANSKRIT | THE JIVAN-MUKTI-VIVEKA | | SRI VIDYARANYA | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VEDANTA PHILOSOPHY | | SRIDAR MAJUMDAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | TATTVASANDARBHA | | SRIJIVA GOSVAMIN | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| SANSKRIT | THE LIVING KNOWLEDGE | | SRIMAT SWAMI YOGANANDA SARASWATI | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | YATINDRA MANTA DIPIKA | | SRINIVASAN | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN IDEALISM | | SURENDRANATH DASGUPTA | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| SANSKRIT | YATINDRA MANTA DIPIKA | | SVAMI ADIDEVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| SANSKRIT | IMMORTALITY IS YOUR BIRTHRIGHT | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | A SWEEPING LOOK AT VEDANTA | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| SANSKRIT | ADI SHANKARACHARYA'S MANEEHA PANCHAKAM | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| SANSKRIT | ADI SHANKARACHARYA'S MANEEHA PANCHAKAM | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| SANSKRIT | BHAJA GOVINDAM | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1982 |
| SANSKRIT | MEDITATION AND LIFE | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | VEVEKACUDAMANI | | SWAMI MADAHAVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| SANSKRIT | VIVEKACHUDAMANI | | SWAMI MADHAVANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | VEDANTASARA OF SADANADA | | SWAMI NIKHILANANDA | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| SANSKRIT | VEDANTA THROUGH STORIES | | SWAMI SAMBUDDHANAND A | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VEDANTA ITS THEORY AND PRACTICE | | SWAMI SARADANADA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | FRIST LESSONS IN VEDANTA | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| SANSKRIT | VEDNATA SYAMANTAKA | | UMESH CHANDRA BHATTACHARJEE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SATADUSHANI | | V. SRIVATSANKACHAR | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| SANSKRIT | VISHNUTATTVA DEEPIKA | | VARKHEDI TIMMANNACHARYA | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| SANSKRIT | THE PANCHADASHI | | VIDYARANYA SWAMI | ENGLISH | 1900 |
| SANSKRIT | ATMABODHA | | VIJAY KASKHEDIKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | ATMABODHA OF ADI SANKARACHARYA | | VIJAY KASKHEDIKAR | ENGLISH | 1999 |
| SANSKRIT | AN INDIAN MONK HIS LIFE AND ADVENTURES | | W. B. YEATS | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| SANSKRIT | VEDANTASARA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THREE GREAT ACHARYAS SANKARA RAMNUJA MADWA | | ENGLISH | 1923 | |
| HISTORY | SHIVAJI MEETS AFZUL KHAN AND OTHER POEMS | | R. N. ROY | ENGLISH | |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | KALI THE POWER | | SISTER NIVEDITA | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SISTER NIVEDITA A SKETCH OF HER LIFE AND HER SERVICES TO INDIA | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SISTER NIVEDITA | | MONI BAGCHEE | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | CIVIC & NATIONAL IDEALS | | SISTER NIVEDITA | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | RELIGION AND DHARMA | | SISTER NIVEDITA | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | STUDIES FROM AN EASTERN HOME | | SISTER NIVEDITA | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE MASTER AS I SAW HIM | | SISTER NIVEDITA | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | NOTES OF SOME WANDERINGS WITH SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | SISTER NIVEDITA | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE MASTER AS I SAW HIM | | SISTER NIVEDITA | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| SANSKRIT | MANU-SMRUTI BY WILLIAM JONES | | WILLIAM JONES | ENGLISH | … |
| SANSKRIT | CREATION AS EXPLAINED IN THE TANTRA | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SANSKRIT | WHY HINDU CODE IS DETESTABLE | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SANSKRIT | MANU-SMRTI WITH THE MANUBHASYAOF MEDHATITHI TO VOL I & II (ADHYAYAS I-IV) | | … | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| SANSKRIT | HINDU LAW | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SANSKRIT | THE VEDIC LAW OF MARRIAGE OR THE EMANCIPATION OF WOMAN | | A. MAHADEVA SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| SANSKRIT | HINDU LAW OF EVIDENCE OR A COMPARATIVE STUDY OF THE LAW OF EVIDENCE ACCORDING TO THE SMRITIS | | AMARESHWAR THAKUR | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| SANSKRIT | KULARNAVA TANTRA | | ARTHUR AVALON | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| SANSKRIT | THE GREAT LIBERATION (MAHANIRVANA TANTRA) | | ARTHUR AVALON | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| SANSKRIT | ANCIENT HINDU JUDICATURE | | B. GURU RAJAH RAO | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SUKRANITI | | BENOY KUMAR SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| SANSKRIT | THE LAWS OF MANU IN THE LIGHT OF THEOSOPHY | | BHAGVAN DAS | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SCIENCE OF SOCIAL ORGANISATION OR THE LAWS OF MANU IN THE LIGHT OF ATMA-VIDYA | | BHAGVAN DAS | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| SANSKRIT | FICTIONS IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE HINDU LAW TEXTS | | C. SANKARARAMA SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | JAPA YOGA AND GAYATRI | | CHINMAYA | ENGLISH | … |
| SANSKRIT | THE GRANDEUR OF GAYATRI | | CHIRANJIV LAL | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| SANSKRIT | THE GRANDEUR OF GAYATRI | | CHIRANJIV LAL | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| SANSKRIT | THE POSITION OF WOMEN IN HINDU LAW | | DWARKA NATH MITTER | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST | | F. MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1896 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST VOL. 7 | | F. MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1900 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST VOL. XXXIII | | F. MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1889 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST VOL. XIV | | F. MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1882 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST VOL. VII | | F. MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1880 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST VOL. XXIX | | F. MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1886 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SACRED BOOKS OF EAST THE LAWS OF MANU VOL. XXV | | F. MAX MULLER | ENGLISH | 1886 |
| SANSKRIT | MANU-SMRITI NOTES PART II EXPLANATORY | | GANGANATHAN JHA, MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| SANSKRIT | MANU-SMRITI NOTES PART III COMPARATIVE | | GANGANATHAN JHA, MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| SANSKRIT | MANU-SMRTI WITH THE MANUBHASYAOF MEDHATITHI | | GANGANATHAN JHA, MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | MANU-SMRITI NOTES PART I TEXTUAL | | GANGANATHAN JHA, MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| SANSKRIT | MANU-SMRTI THE LAWS OF MANU WITH BHASYA OF MEDHATITHI TO VOL IV PART I | | GANGANATHAN JHA, MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| SANSKRIT | MANU-SMRTI THE LAWS OF MANU WITH BHASYA OF MEDHATITHI TO VOL III PART II | | GANGANATHAN JHA, MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| SANSKRIT | MANU-SMRTI THE LAWS OF MANU WITH BHASYA OF MEDHATITHI TO VOL III PART I | | GANGANATHAN JHA, MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| SANSKRIT | MANU-SMRTI THE LAWS OF MANU WITH BHASYA OF MEDHATITHI TO VOL I PART II | | GANGANATHAN JHA, MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| SANSKRIT | MANU-SMRTI THE LAWS OF MANU WITH BHASYA OF MEDHATITHI TO VOL II PART II | | GANGANATHAN JHA, MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| SANSKRIT | MANU-SMRTI THE LAWS OF MANU WITH BHASYA OF MEDHATITHI TO VOL II PART I | | GANGANATHAN JHA, MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| SANSKRIT | MANU-SMRTI THE LAWS OF MANU WITH BHASYA OF MEDHATITHI TO VOL IV PART II | | GANGANATHAN JHA, MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | HINDU LAW | | J.R. GHARPURE | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| SANSKRIT | A DIGEST OF HINDU LAW ON CONTRACTS AND SUCCESSIONS WITH A COMMENTARY | | JAGNNATHA TERCAPANCHANANA | ENGLISH | 1801 |
| SANSKRIT | A DIGEST OF HINDU LAW ON CONTRACTS AND SUCCESSIONS WITH A COMMENTARY | | JAGNNATHA TERCAPANCHANANA | ENGLISH | 1801 |
| SANSKRIT | A DIGEST OF HINDU LAW ON CONTRACTS AND SUCCESSIONS WITH A COMMENTARY | | JAGNNATHA TERCAPANCHANANA | ENGLISH | 1801 |
| SANSKRIT | VAIKHANASA DHARMA SUTRAM | | K. RANGACHARI | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| SANSKRIT | BRAHASPATISMRTI | | K.V. RANASWAMI AIYANGAR | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | KRITYAKALPATARU OF BHATTA LAKSMIDHARA VOL. V. DANAKANDA | | K.V. RANASWAMI AIYANGAR | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | MANTRAPATHA OR THE POWER BOOK OF THE APASTAMBINS PART 1 | | M. WINTERNITZ | ENGLISH | 1897 |
| SANSKRIT | VASISHTHA SAMHITA | | MANMATHA NATH DUTT | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| SANSKRIT | MAHANIRVANA TANTRAM | | MANMATHA NATH DUTT | ENGLISH | 1900 |
| SANSKRIT | THE DHARMA SA'STRA OR THE HINDU LAW CODES | | MANMATHA NATH DUTT | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| SANSKRIT | TRANSLATION OF VYAVAHARMAYUKHA | | NILKANTH | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| SANSKRIT | KATYAYANASMRTI ON VYAVAHARA | | P.V. KANE | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| SANSKRIT | CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE HISTORY OF BRAHMANICAL ASCETICISM (SAMNYASA) | | PANDIT HAR DUTT SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF DHARMASHALA (ANCIENT AND MEDLEVAL RELIGIOUS AND CIVIL LAW) | | PANDURANG VAMAN KANE | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF DHARMASHALA (ANCIENT AND MEDLEVAL RELIGIOUS AND CIVIL LAW) | | PANDURANG VAMAN KANE | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF DHARMASHALA (ANCIENT AND MEDLEVAL RELIGIOUS AND CIVIL LAW) | | PANDURANG VAMAN KANE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF DHARMASHALA (ANCIENT AND MEDLEVAL RELIGIOUS AND CIVIL LAW) | | PANDURANG VAMAN KANE | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF DHARMASHALA (ANCIENT AND MEDLEVAL RELIGIOUS AND CIVIL LAW) | | PANDURANG VAMAN KANE | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF DHARMASHALA (ANCIENT AND MEDLEVAL RELIGIOUS AND CIVIL LAW) VOL. II PART I | | PANDURANG VAMAN KANE | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF DHARMASHALA (ANCIENT AND MEDLEVAL RELIGIOUS AND CIVIL LAW) VOL. II PART II | | PANDURANG VAMAN KANE | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF DHARMASHALA (ANCIENT AND MEDLEVAL RELIGIOUS AND CIVIL LAW) VOL. II PART I | | PANDURANG VAMAN KANE | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF DHARMASHALA (ANCIENT AND MEDLEVAL RELIGIOUS AND CIVIL LAW) VOL. III | | PANDURANG VAMAN KANE | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SANSKRIT | HISTORY OF DHARMASHALA (ANCIENT AND MEDLEVAL RELIGIOUS AND CIVIL LAW) VOL. IV | | PANDURANG VAMAN KANE | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| SANSKRIT | TRIPURA RAHASYA OR THE MYSTERY BEYOND THE TRINITY | | RAMANANDA SARASWATHI | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| SANSKRIT | HINDU EXOGAMY | | S.V. KARANDIKAR | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| SANSKRIT | MANU-SAMHITFA CHAPTER I WITH KULLUKA'S COMMENTARY | | SATYENDRANAH SEN | ENGLISH | 1917 |
| SANSKRIT | SOURCES OF LAW AND SOCIETY IN ANCIENT INDIA | | SEN GUPTA | ENGLISH | … |
| SANSKRIT | SHAKTI AND SHAKTA | | SIR JOHN WOODROFFE | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| SANSKRIT | THE WORLD AS POWER POWER AS LIFE | | SIR JOHN WOODROFFE | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| SANSKRIT | THE WORLD AS POWER POWER AS MATTER | | SIR JOHN WOODROFFE | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| SANSKRIT | THE WORLD AS POWER POWER CASUALTY AND CONTINUITY | | SIR JOHN WOODROFFE | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| SANSKRIT | THE WORLD AS POWER REALITY | | SIR JOHN WOODROFFE | ENGLISH | … |
| SANSKRIT | THE ESOTERIC PHILOSOPHY OF THE TANTRAS SHIVA SANHITA | | SRISCHANDRA BASU | ENGLISH | 1887 |
| SANSKRIT | SAKTI OR DIVINE POWER | | SUDHENDU KUMAR DAS | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| SANSKRIT | VAIKHANASASMARTASUTRAM | | W. CALAND | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| VARIOUS | INSPRING SONGS AND KIRTANS | | SHIVANAND | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| VARIOUS | LAST POEM | | SRI AUROBINDO | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | MUSINGS ON DEMOCRATIC LIFE IN INDIA | | B. R. MANDLEKAR | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | INDIA FOR INDIANS | | CHITTA RANJAN DAS | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| VARIOUS | SPECHES OF SHRI GOKHALE | | GOPAL KRISHNA | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | EDITORIAL NOTES | | J. KRISHNAMURTI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | OUR GREATEST NEED AND OTHER ADDRESSES | | K.M. MUNSHI | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| VARIOUS | OUR GREATEST NEED AND OTHER ADDRESSES | | K.M. MUNSHI | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| VARIOUS | AT THE CROSS - ROADS | | KAMALDEVI | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | THE SPEECHES AND WRITINGS OF SIR NARAYEN G. CHANDAVARKAR | | L. V. KAIKINI | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| VARIOUS | RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL REFORM | | MAHDEVA GOVIND RANADE | ENGLISH | 1902 |
| VARIOUS | ESSAYS LITERARY POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS | | MAZZINI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | INDIAN UNITY FROM DREAM TO REALITY | | MORARJI R. DESAI | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| VARIOUS | SELECTED SPEECHES 1949-1956 | | MORARJI R. DESAI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | SPEECHES AND ADDRESSES | | N. C. KELKAR | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | PLEASURE AND PRIVILEGES OF PEN | | N. C. KELKAR | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| VARIOUS | FAMOUS LETTERS AND SPEECHES | | R. WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | LETTERS FROM ENGLAND | | R.P. KARANDIKAR | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| VARIOUS | SIVANANDA'S LECTURES ALL - INDIA TOUR | | SRI SWAMI VENKATESANANDA | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| VARIOUS | SPEECHES OF GOPAL KRISHNA GOKHALE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SPEECHES OF MR. C. R. DAS | | ENGLISH | 1918 | |
| VARIOUS | SPEECHES OF MR. C. R. DAS | | ENGLISH | 1918 | |
| VARIOUS | SPEECHES AND WRITINGS OF PANDIT MADAN MOHAN MALAVIYA | | ENGLISH | 1918 | |
| VARIOUS | WRITINGS AND SPEECHES OF RAI SAHIB D. LAXMINARAYAN | | ENGLISH | 1920 | |
| VARIOUS | SPEECHES AND WRITINGS OF PANDIT MADAN MOHAN MALAVIYA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SPEECHES AND WRITINGS OF HON. SURENDRNANTH BANERJEA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SPEECHES AND WRITINGS OF DADABHAI NAOROJI | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | LETTERS OF SWAMI RAMDAS | | ENGLISH | 1940 | |
| VARIOUS | BAR PLATFORM AND PULPIT | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SPEECHES AND WRITINGS OF THE RT.HON. V. S. SRINIVASA SASTRI ,P.C. | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE HINDU REVIEW | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | WRITINGS AND SPEECHES OF RAI SAHIB D. LAXMINARAYAN | | ENGLISH | 1920 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE LITTLE CLAY CART (MRCCHAKATIKA) | | ARTHUR WILLIAM RYDER | ENGLISH | 1905 |
| SANSKRIT | MRCCHAKATIKA | | G. K. BHAT | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SPEECHES AND WRITINGS OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | PANCIKARANAM OF SRI SANKARACARYA | | … | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | WHAT DOES SWAMI VIVEKANANDA SAY ? | | … | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | EPISTLES OF SWAMI VIEKANANDA (FIRST SERIES) | | … | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | TALKS WITH SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SPEECHES AND WRITINGS OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SPEECHES AND WRITINGS OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | COMPLETE WORKS OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SWAMI VIVEKANANDA'S WORKS | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE COMPLETE WORKS OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SELECTIONS FROM SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE COMPLETE WORKS OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE COMPLETE WORKS OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE COMPLETE WORKS OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE COMPLETE WORKS OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE COMPLETE WORKS OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE COMPLETE WORKS OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE COMPLETE WORKS OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | INDEX TO THE COMPLETE WORKS OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE COMPLETE WORKS OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | COMPLETE WORKS OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | … | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | IN SEARCH OF UNIVERSAL UNDERSTANDING SWAMI VIVEKANANDA-A TRUE LIBERAL | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | VIVEKANANDA KENDRA SAMACHAR | | … | ENGLISH | 1986 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SWAMI VIVEKANANDA BIRTH-ANNIVERSARY CELEBRATIONS | | … | ENGLISH AND MARATHI | 1981 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SWAMI VIVEKANANDA AND AMERICA | | AMIYA KUMAR MAJUMDAR | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE WAY AND THE GOAL OF RAJA YOGA | | B.K. JAGDISH CHANDER | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SWAMI VIVEKANAND THE MAN WHO WALKED WITH GOD | | CHKKIRALA RAJAGOPAL | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SWAMI VIVEKANANDA'S ROUSING CALL TO HINDU NATION | | EKNATH RANADE | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SWAMI VIVEKANANDA'S ROUSING CALL TO HINDU NATION | | EKNATH RANADE | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LIFE OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | HIS EASTERN AND WESTERN DESCIPLES | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LIFE OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | HIS EASTERN AND WESTERN DESCIPLES | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LIFE OF SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | HIS EASTERN AND WESTERN DESCIPLES | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LIFE OF THE SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | HIS EASTERN AND WESTERN DESCIPLES | ENGLISH | 1918 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LIFE OF THE SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | HIS EASTERN AND WESTERN DESCIPLES | ENGLISH | 1915 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LIFE OF THE SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | HIS EASTERN AND WESTERN DESCIPLES | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LIFE OF THE SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | HIS EASTERN AND WESTERN DESCIPLES | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SWAMI VIVEKANANDA CENTENARY MEMORIAL VOLUME | | R.C. MAJUMDAR | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SWAMI VIVEKANANDA CENTENARY MEMORIAL VOLUME | | R.C. MAJUMDAR | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE LIFE OF VIVEKANANDA AND THE UNIVERSAL GOSPEL | | ROMAIN ROLLAND | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | VIVEKANANDA HIS GOSPEL OF MAN-MAKING | | SWAMI JYOTIRMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | OUR WOMEN | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | OUR WOMEN | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | PROGRESSIVE HINDUISM | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | IN DEFENCE OF HINDUISM | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | KARMA-YOGA | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE EAST AND THE WEST | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | TO THE YOUTH OF INDIA | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | OUR MOTHERLAND (BHAVAN'S BOOK UNIVERSITY) | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE EAST AND THE WEST | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | INSPIRED TALKS | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | CASTE, CULTURE AND SOCIALISM | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | PROLETARIAT ! WIN EQUAL RIGHTS | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | LECTURES FROM COLOMBO TO ALMORA | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | HINDUISM | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | BHAKTI-YOGA | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | VEDANTA PHILOSOPHY AT THE HARVARD UNIVERSITY(A LECTURE AND DISCUSSION) | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1982 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THOUGHTS OF POWER | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SAMAGRA SAVARKAR WANGMAYA HINDU RASHTRA DARSHAN | | … | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SAMAGRA SAVARKAR WANGMAYA HINDU RASHTRA DARSHAN | | … | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | LIFE OF BARRISTER SAVARKAR | | … | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SPEECHES AND STATEMENTS OF DR. N.B. KHARE | | … | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | HINDUTVA | | A MARATHA | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | AN ECHO FROM ANDAMANS | | BR. SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | AN ECHO FROM ANDAMANS | | BR. SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SAVARKAR AND HIS TIMES | | DHANANJAY KEER | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | A REVIEW OF THE HISTORY & WORK OF THE HINDU MAHASABHA AND THE HINDU SANGHATAN MOVEMENT | | INDRA PRAKASH | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | A MIRACLE CALLED VEER SAVARKAR | | S.P. KULKARNI | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SAMAGRA SAVARKAR WANGMAYA A GUIDE TO INDIAN REVOLUTIONARY MOVEMENT | | SWATANTRYAVEER SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | HINDU SANGHATAN ITS IDEOLOGY AND IMMEDIATE PROGRAMME | | SWATANTRYAVEER SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | HINDUTVA | | SWATANTRYAVEER SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THUS SPAKE THE PROPHET | | SWATANTRYAVEER SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | PRESEDETIAL ADDRESS AT THE 22ND SESSION OF THE AKHIL BHARATIYA HINDU MAHASABHA | | SWATANTRYAVEER SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SIX GLORIOUS EPOCHS OF INDIAN HISTORY | | VINAYAK DAMODAR SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE INDIAN WAR OF INDEPENDENCE 1857 | | VINAYAK DAMODAR SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE INDIAN WAR OF INDEPENDENCE 1857 | | VINAYAK DAMODAR SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | WAR OF INDEPENDENCE | | VINAYAK DAMODAR SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | HINDU-PAD-PADASHAHI OR A REVIEW OF THE HINDU EMPIRE OF MAHARASHTRA | | VINAYAK DAMODAR SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | HINDU-PAD-PADASHAHI OR A REVIEW OF THE HINDU EMPIRE OF MAHARASHTRA | | VINAYAK DAMODAR SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SAMAGRA SAVARKAR WANGMAYA A GUIDE TO INDIAN REVOLUTIONARY MOVEMENT | | VINAYAK DAMODAR SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE INDIAN WAR OF INDEPENDENCE 1857 | | VINAYAK DAMODAR SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE INDIAN WAR OF INDEPENDENCE 1857 | | VINAYAK DAMODAR SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | " WHIRL-WIND PROPAGANDA" | | VINAYAK DAMODAR SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | ECHOES FROM ANDMAN | | VINAYAK DAMODAR SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | AN ECHO FROM ANDAMANS | | VINAYAK DAMODAR SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | HINDUTVA | | VINAYAK DAMODAR SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | HINDUTVA | | VINAYAK DAMODAR SAVARKAR | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | A TALE OF TWO CITIES | | CHARLES DICKENS | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| VARIOUS | HISTORICAL ATLAS OF INDIA | | JOPPER | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| VARIOUS | THE FRAGRANCE OF INDIA | | LOUIS REVEL | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VARIOUS | TREAK THE HIMALAYAS | | M. S. KOHLI | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | MOUNT ABU | | OM PRAKASH GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| VARIOUS | STUDENT'S HISTORICAL ATLAS OF INDIA | | SITA RAM KOLHI AND HARI RAM GUPTA | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| VARIOUS | THE PILGRIMAGE OF WESTERN MAN | | STRINGTELLOW BARR | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | VIJAYANAGAR | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | DWARKA THE IDEAL CITY OF LORD KRISHNA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | DRUG DISTRICT | | A.E. NELSON | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| VARIOUS | ECHO OF THE HIMALAYAS | | AKBAR KHAN | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | JESTING PILATE | | ALDUS HUXLEY | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| VARIOUS | A JOURNEY TO THE HEAVENS | | ANNU PODDAR, SHEETAL BHOYAR | ENGLISH | 2003 |
| VARIOUS | A GUIDE TO JAIPUR AND AMBER | | B. L. DHAMA | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| VARIOUS | KUMAON HILLS | | B. S. CALEB | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| VARIOUS | OXFORD ECONOMIC ATLAS FOR INDIA AND CEYLON | | C.F.W.R. GULLICK | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| VARIOUS | MY INDIAN REMINISENCES | | DR. PAUL DEUSSEN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ROUND THE WORLD ON CYCLE | | E. KANDIAH | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| VARIOUS | JUNGLE JOURNEY | | ETHEL MANNIN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | CALL OF BADRINATH | | G. P. NAUTIYAL | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| VARIOUS | PILGRIMAGE TO MANAS SAROVAR | | G. T. PARANDE | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| VARIOUS | IN AND AROUND MAHABALESHWAR | | H. GEORGE FRANKS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | NEW HOLIDAY RESORTS IN BOMBAY STATE | | HOMI J.H. TALEYARKHAN | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| VARIOUS | WANDERINGS AND EXCURSIONS | | J. RAMASY MCDONALD | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| VARIOUS | DELHI CHUNGKING | | K. P. S. MENON | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | IN TOUCH WITH UJJAIN | | KEHAV RAO BALWANT DONGRAY | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| VARIOUS | HISTORICAL GEOGRAHY OF SIND | | M. B. PITHAWALLA | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| VARIOUS | GUIDE TO AGRA AND DELHI | | MD. KALE KHAN | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | ACROSS THE ROOF OF THE WORLD | | P. T. ETHERTON | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| VARIOUS | NOTES ON KOLHAPUR | | R. V. SABNIS | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| VARIOUS | TWENTYNE WEEKS IN EURPOE | | RAJA RAGHUNATHRAO SHANKARRAO PANDIT | ENGLISH | 1930 |
| VARIOUS | THE GREAT PLATEAU | | RAWLING | ENGLISH | 1905 |
| VARIOUS | KAILAS MANSAROVAR | | SWAMI PRANAVANADA | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | A TRIP TO SACRED KAILAS MANSAROVAR | | SWAMI SIVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| VARIOUS | MYSORE MOTOR TRAFFIC GUIDE | | T. RANGASWAMI | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| VARIOUS | NEPAL: A GLIMPSE | | TEK BAHADUR KHATRI | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| VARIOUS | HAND BOOK TO MATHERAN | | VISHNU BHIKALI DABKE | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| VARIOUS | HAND BOOK TO MATHERAN | | VISHNU BHIKALI DABKE | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| VARIOUS | NOTES ON TOURS IN DARJEELING AND SIKKIM | | W.J. BUCHANAN | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| VARIOUS | A TRIP TO PAKISTAN | | YUSUF MEHERALLY | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| VARIOUS | GUIDE TO PACHMARHI | | ENGLISH | 1936 | |
| VARIOUS | A POPULAR GUIDE TO MATHERAN | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | HAND BOOK OF INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1958 | |
| VARIOUS | NEWMANS GUIDE TO DARJEELING | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | MADRAS | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | TOURIST'S GUIDE SOUTH INDIA | | |||
| VARIOUS | PYONGYANG | | ENGLISH | 1961 | |
| VARIOUS | THE NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC MAGZINE | | ENGLISH | 1950 | |
| VARIOUS | INTRODUCING NEW MADHYA PRADESH | | ENGLISH | 1957 | |
| VARIOUS | AGRA GUIDE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | EVERYMAN'S ATLAS OF ANCIENT AND CLASSICAL GEOGRAPHY | | ENGLISH | 1952 | |
| VARIOUS | GUIDE TO PACHMARHI | | ENGLISH | 1923 | |
| VARIOUS | KEDAR BADRI YATRA GUIDE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | KEYS TO KASHMIR | | ENGLISH | 1957 | |
| SANSKRIT | UPANISHADS | | C. RAJAGOPALCHARI | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| SANSKRIT | SHORT STUDIS IN THE UPANISHADS | | DIWAN CHAND | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| SANSKRIT | THE TWELVE PRINCIPAL UPANISHADS | | DR. E. ROER | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| SANSKRIT | THE TWELVE PRINCIPAL UPANISHADS | | DR. E. ROER | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| SANSKRIT | LAC AND THE LAC-INSECT | | K. N. DAVE | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | UPANISHADS | | M. HIRIYANNA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | UPANISHADS | | M. HIRIYANNA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE SACRED OF THE HINDUS | | MAJOR B. D. BASU | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | RASATALA OR THE UNDER-WORLD | | NUNDOLAL DEY | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| SANSKRIT | THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE UPANISHADS | | PAUL DEUSSEN | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| SANSKRIT | STUDIES IN THE TANTRAS | | PRABODH CHNDRA BAGCHI | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SANSKRIT | A CONSTRUCTIVE SURVEY OF UPANISHADIC PHYLOSOPHY | | R. D. RANADE | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | THE TWELVE PRINCIPAL UPANISHADS | | RAJA RAJENDRALAL MITRA | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| SANSKRIT | INTRODUCTION TO TANTRA SASTRA | | SIR JOHN WOODROFFE | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SANSKRIT | THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE UPANISHADS | | SURESH CHANDRA CHAKRAVARTI | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| SANSKRIT | THE CHANDOGYA UPANISHAD | | SWAMI SAHANANDA | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| SANSKRIT | DANDANITITRAKARNAM | | V. S. BENDREY | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| SANSKRIT | BRIHADARANYAKA UPANISHAD | | ENGLISH | 1933 | |
| SANSKRIT | MAITRUPANISHAD | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THE SACRED OF THE HINDUS | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | MINOR UPANISHADS | | ENGLISH | 1928 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE CRITICAL OF DASHOPANISHAD AND SWETASWAR UPANISHADS | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | ANANDA LAHARI | | ENGLISH | 1949 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE SIVA SAMHITA | | ENGLISH | 1942 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE SPIRIT OF THE UPANISHADS | | ENGLISH | 1907 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE ISHA-KENA-MUNDAKA UPANISHADS | | ENGLISH | 1923 | |
| SANSKRIT | KATHA AND PRASNA UPANISHADS | | ENGLISH | 1923 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE TEN PRINCIPAL UPANISHADS | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THE TEN PRINCIPAL UPANISHADS | | ENGLISH | 1937 | |
| SANSKRIT | THUS SPAKE THE VEDAS | | AVINASH CHANDRA BOSE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | MAHANARAYANA-UPANISHAD | | DR. ROBERT ZIMMERMANN | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MINOR UPANISHADS | | F. OTTO SCHRADER | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THRE UPANISHADS | | HARI RAGHUNATH BHAGAVATA | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| SANSKRIT | NOTES ON VEDANTA | | LATE RAMUANNA KIRLOSKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THREE THOUSAND YEARS OF INDIAN DECADENCE | | PT. MOTILAL SHASTRI | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | INDIAN MYSTICISM | | R. D. RANADE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE THIRTEEN PRINCIPLE | | ROBERT ERNEST HUME | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| SANSKRIT | KAUHALI-SIKSA | | SADHU RAM | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| SANSKRIT | KENA UPANISHAD | | SRI AUROBINDO | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | MUNDAKOPANISHAD COMMENTARY | | SRI SWAMI KRISHNANDA | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| SANSKRIT | A SWEEPING LOOK AT VEDANTA | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1987 |
| SANSKRIT | DISCOURSES ON KATHOPANISHAD | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | DISCOURSES ON MINDAKOPANISHAD | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | AITAREYA UPANISHAD | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | ISAVASYA UPANISHAD | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | SVETASVATAROPANISAD | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| SANSKRIT | DISCOURSES PRASHNOPANISHAD | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE KENOPANISHAD | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | KENA UPANISHAD | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE KENOPANISHAD | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | DISCOURSES ON MANDUKYA UPANISHAD | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | KATHOPANISHAD | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | PRASNOPANISHAD | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | KAIVALYOPANISHAD | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | KATHOPANISHAD | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | MANDUKYA UPANISHAD | | SWAMI CHINMAYANANDA | ENGLISH | 1984 |
| SANSKRIT | ESSAYS ON THE UPANISHADS AND OTHER ESSAYS | | SWAMI KRISHNANANDA | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MASSAGE OF UPANISHADS | | SWAMI RANGANATHANANDA | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| SANSKRIT | THE CHARM AND POWER OF THE UPANISHAD | | SWAMI RANGANATHANANDA | ENGLISH | 1993 |
| SANSKRIT | KATHOPANISHAD | | SWAMI SARVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| SANSKRIT | MUNDAKA AND MANUKYA UPANISHADS | | SWAMI SHARVANANDA | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | UPANISHADIC STORIES AND THEIR SIGNIFICANCE | | SWAMI TATTWANANDA | ENGLISH | 2001 |
| SANSKRIT | SVETASVATAROPANISAD | | SWAMI TYAGISANANDA | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| SANSKRIT | MEDITATION AND SPIRITUAL LIFE | | SWAMI YATISWARANANDA | ENGLISH | 1995 |
| SANSKRIT | UPANISHADS AND YOGA | | T. R. KULKARNI | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| SANSKRIT | PARASARA IN THE VAEDIC AND POST-VEDIC LITERATURE | | U. C. SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| SANSKRIT | JAPA YOGA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | SCIENCE OF AGNI SHOM | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THE UPANISHAD | | ENGLISH | 1900 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE CHOICE IS YOURS | | ENGLISH | 1987 | |
| SANSKRIT | EIGHT UPANISHADS | | ENGLISH | 1986 | |
| SANSKRIT | EIGHT UPANISHADS | | ENGLISH | 1986 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE CHANDOGYOPANISHAD | | ENGLISH | 1942 | |
| SANSKRIT | CHANDOGY UPANISHAD | | ENGLISH | 1923 | |
| SANSKRIT | SIVA SAMHITA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE HINDUS | | ENGLISH | 1925 | |
| SANSKRIT | KENA UPANISHAD | | ENGLISH | 1952 | |
| SANSKRIT | KATHA UPANISHAD | | ENGLISH | 1919 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE YOGA UPANISHAD | | ENGLISH | 1952 | |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | THE MATRIX OF INDIAN CULTURE | | MAJUMDAR. D.H. | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | PEOPLE OF INDIA | | --- | ENGLISH | -- |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | SOCRETES IN AN INDIAN VILLAGE | | BRAYNE .F.L. | ENGLISH | 1929 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | INDIAN SOCIAL REFORM | | CHITAMANI. C.Y. | ENGLISH | 1901 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | HILL INDIA | | EKNATH RANDE. | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | A PHILOSOPHY FOR NEFA | | ELWINE | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | MARIA MURDER AND SUCIDE | | ELWINE .V. | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | TODA CULTURE THIRETY FIVE YEARS AIFTEN | | EMEREAN .M.B. | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | THE REDDIS OF THE BISON HILLS | | FURER . HERIMENDORT . | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | THE LEGEND MAKERS | | KALE.COMERNON. | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | SOME ANCIENT INDIAN TRIBES | | LAW .B.C. | ENGLISH | --- |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | ANCIENT IND TRIBES | | LAW .B.C. | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | ANCIENT IND TRIBES | | LAW .B.C. | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | ANCIENT IND TRIBES | | LAW .B.C. | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | ANCIENT MID INDIAN KAHARIYA TRIBES | | LAW .B.C. | ENGLISH | 1924 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | TRIBES IN ANCIENT INDIA | | LAW .B.C. | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | THE AFFATRS OF A TRIBE | | MUJUMDAR. D.N. | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | THE RAJ GONDS OF ADILABAD | | MYTH & RATHUL . | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | THE INDO -ARYAN RACES | | RAMAPRASAD CHANDA. | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | INDIA AND THE PARSEES | | RUSTAM.R.F. | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | SOUTH INDIAN CUSTOMS | | SASTRY. K.S. | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | AMONG GONDS OF ADILABAD | | SETUMADHARAO. | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | PRIMITIVE INDIA | | STEVENS. H. | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | INDIA NORTH EAST FRONTIER | | VERRIER .ELWIN | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | THE RELIGION OF AN INDIAN TRIBES | | VERRIER .ELWIN | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | BONDED HIGHLANDER | | VERRIER .ELWIN | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | RGVEDIC CULTURE | | ABINASH CHANDRA DAS | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE HYMNS OF THE SAMA VEDA SANHITA | | ACHAYA DHARMA DEVA | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| SANSKRIT | THE RIGVEDA THE OLDEST LITERATURE OF THE INDIANS | | ADOLF KAEGI | ENGLISH | 1886 |
| SANSKRIT | RIGVEDA BRAHMANAS | | ARTHUR BERRIEDALE KEITH | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| SANSKRIT | SANKHYAN ARANYAKA WITH AN APPENDIX ON THE MAHAVRATA | | ARTHUR BERRIEDALE KEITH | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| SANSKRIT | THE RELIGION OF VEDAS | | B. DHANDAPANI | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | MANDUKE SIKSA OR THE PHONETICAL TREATISE THE ATHARVA VEDA | | BHAGAVAD DATTA | ENGLISH | 1921 |
| SANSKRIT | HYMNS OF THE RIGVEDA | | CHARLOTTE MANNING | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| SANSKRIT | DAS GOPATHA BRAHMANA | | Dr. DIEUKE GAASTRA | ENGLISH | 1919 |
| SANSKRIT | THE GRIHYASUTRA OF HIRANYAKESIN | | Dr. J. KIRSTE | ENGLISH | 1889 |
| SANSKRIT | MYSTICISM OF TIME IN RIGVEDA | | DR. MOHAN SINGH | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | DRAPSA THE VEDIC CYCLE OF ECLIPSES | | Dr. R. SHAMASASTRY | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| SANSKRIT | DRAHYAYANA SRAUTA SUTRA | | Dr. RAGHUVIR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | LECTURES ON RIGVEDA | | Dr. V. S. SUKTHANKAR | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | THE ATHARVA - VEDA AMD THE AYUR - VEDA | | Dr. V. W. KARAMBELKAR | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BAUDHAYANA SRAUTA | | Dr. W. CALAND | ENGLISH | 1904 |
| SANSKRIT | THE JAIMINIGRHYASUTRA | | Dr. W. CALAND | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| SANSKRIT | VARAHA SRAUTA SUTRA | | Dr. W. CALAND , PROF. RAGHU VIRA | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| SANSKRIT | THE KATHAKAGRHYASUTRA | | Dr. WILLEM CALLAND | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | THE FUNDAMENTAL THEMES OF THE ATHARVAVEDA | | DURGAMOHAN BATTACHARYYA | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| SANSKRIT | RGVEDA MANDALA 5 | | H. D . VELANKAR | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SANSKRIT | RIG VEDA SANHITA | | H. H. WILSON | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | RIG VEDA SANHITA | | H. H. WILSON | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | RIG VEDA SANHITA | | H. H. WILSON | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | RIG VEDA SANHITA | | H. H. WILSON | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| SANSKRIT | RIG VEDA SANHITA | | H. H. WILSON | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| SANSKRIT | RIG VEDA SANHITA | | H. H. WILSON | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| SANSKRIT | RIG VEDA SANHITA | | H. H. WILSON | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | RIG VEDA SANHITA | | H. H. WILSON | ENGLISH | 1925 |
| SANSKRIT | RIG VEDA SANHITA | | H. H. WILSON | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | RIG VEDA SANHITA | | H. H. WILSON | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| SANSKRIT | RIG VEDA SANHITA | | H. H. WILSON | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| SANSKRIT | RIG VEDA SANHITA | | H. H. WILSON | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| SANSKRIT | SANKHYAN SHROUTSUTRA | | HILLERBAANT | ENGLISH | 1888 |
| SANSKRIT | GAYATRI | | I. K. TAIMNI | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| SANSKRIT | CHIPS FROM A VEDIC WORKSHOP | | INDER DEV KHOSLA | ENGLISH | 1993 |
| SANSKRIT | SACRIFICE IN THE RGVEDA | | K. R. POTDAR | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| SANSKRIT | NON CONVENTIONAL SOURCES OF ENERGY IN THE VEDAS | | MADHUKAR ASHTIKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | POETIC BEAUTY OF THE RIGVEDA | | MALENDRA KUMAR VARMA | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SANSKRIT | RIG VEDA REPETITIONS | | MAURICE BLOOMFIELD | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| SANSKRIT | RIG VEDA REPETITIONS | | MAURICE BLOOMFIELD | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| SANSKRIT | HYMNS FROM THE RIGVEDA | | PETER PETERSON | ENGLISH | 1898 |
| SANSKRIT | HYMNS FROM THE REGVEDA | | PETROSON | ENGLISH | 1898 |
| SANSKRIT | A SECND SELECTION OF FROM THE HYMNS OF RIGVEDA | | PETROSON | ENGLISH | 1899 |
| SANSKRIT | VARAHA GRHYA SUTRA | | RAGHU VIRA | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VEDIC EXPERIENCE MANTRAMANJARI | | RAIMUNDO PANIKKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | MANAVAGRHYASUTRA | | RAMKARISHNA HARSHAJI SASTRI | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MYMNS OF THE ATHARV - VEDA | | RELPH T. H. GRIFFITH | ENGLISH | 1917 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MYMNS OF THE ATHARV - VEDA | | RELPH T. H. GRIFFITH | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| SANSKRIT | VEDIC CONCEPT OF FIELD AND THE DIVINE FRUCTIFICATION | | SADASHIV AMBADAS DANGE | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| SANSKRIT | ATHARVA PRATISAKHYA | | SURY KANTA | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SANSKRIT | MYSTICISM IN THE RGVEDA | | T. G. MAINKAR | ENGLISH | 1961 |
| SANSKRIT | INTERPRETION OF SOME DOUBTFUL WORDS IN ATHARVE VEDA | | TARAPADA CHAUDHARI | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | PETERSON'S SECOND SELCTION OF HYMNS FROM THE REGVEDA | | V. G. PRARNJPE | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| SANSKRIT | SECOND SELECTION OF HYMNS FROM THE RGVEDA | | V. G. PRARNJPE | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| SANSKRIT | RUDRA AS THE SUPREME GOD IN THE YAJURVEDA | | V. S. BHANDARI | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | VISION IN LONG DARKNESS | | VASUDEVA S. AGRAWALA | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SANSKRIT | SPARKS FROM THE VEDIC FIRE | | VASUDEVA S. AGRAWALA | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| SANSKRIT | REGVEDA MANTRAS IN THEIR RITUAL SETTING IN THE GRHYASUTRAS | | VINAYAK MAHADEV APTE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | NON RGVEDIC MANTRAS RUBRICATED IN THE ASVALAYANA GRAHYA SUTRA SOURCES AND INTERPRETATION | | VINAYAK MAHADEV APTE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | RIKSANGRANHA | | VISHNU GOVIND BIJAPURKAR | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| SANSKRIT | HYMNS TO THE MYSTIC FIRE | | ENGLISH | 1952 | |
| SANSKRIT | JAIMINIYA BRAHMANA | | ENGLISH | 1950 | |
| SANSKRIT | KALYANA KAL PATARU | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | KALYANA KAL PATARU | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | SHRUTI | | ENGLISH | 2004 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE REG VEDA AS LAND NAMA BOK | | ANANDA K. COOMARASWAMY | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| SANSKRIT | MESSANGE OF RGVAEDA | | APRABUDDHA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | A VEDIC READER FOR STUDENTS | | ARTHUR ANTHONY MACDANELL | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | A VEDIC READER FOR STUDENTS | | ARTHUR ANTHONY MACDANELL | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | A VEDIC READER FOR STUDENTS | | ARTHUR ANTHONY MACDANELL | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE RGVEDIC SOMA | | Dr. N. R. WARADPANDE | ENGLISH | 1995 |
| SANSKRIT | THE RGVEDIC SOMA | | Dr. N. R. WARADPANDE | ENGLISH | 1995 |
| SANSKRIT | THE RELIGIOUS QUEST OF INDIA | | J. N. FARQUHAR AND H. D. GRISWOLD | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| SANSKRIT | THE LAUGAKSHI GRHYA SUTRAS | | PANDIT MADHUSUDAN KAUL SHASTRI | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| SANSKRIT | THE LAUGAKSHI GRHYA SUTRAS | | PANDIT MADHUSUDAN KAUL SHASTRI | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SATAPATHA BRAHMANA IN THE KANBIYA RECENSION | | PROFESSOR Dr. W. CALAND | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SATAPATHA BRAHMANA IN THE KANBIYA RECENSION | | PROFESSOR Dr. W. CALAND | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SATAPATHA BRAHMANA IN THE KANBIYA RECENSION | | PROFESSOR Dr. W. CALAND | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SANSKRIT | SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS LIFE IN THE GRIHYA SUTRAS | | V. M. APTE | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST | | VARIOUS ORIENTAL SCHOLARS | ENGLISH | 1894 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST | | VARIOUS ORIENTAL SCHOLARS | ENGLISH | 1897 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST | | VARIOUS ORIENTAL SCHOLARS | ENGLISH | 1900 |
| SANSKRIT | AITEREYA BRAHMAN OF THE RIGVEDA | | ENGLISH | 1919 | |
| SANSKRIT | SCIENCE OF THE VEDAS IS THE SCIENCE OF MAN | | C. M. SRINIVASAN | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| SANSKRIT | THE GREAT CREMATION GROUND | | ELIZABETH SHARPE | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| SANSKRIT | VEDA AND VEDANTA | | ERNEST P. HORRWITZ | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VEDNTA ITS ETHICAL ASPECT | | K. SUNDARARAMA AIYAR | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| SANSKRIT | THE VEDAS : AN INTRODUCTION | | R. C. SHARMA | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| SANSKRIT | GAVAM AYANA THE VEDIC ERA | | R. SHAMASASTRY | ENGLISH | 1908 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MESSAGE OF THE VEDAS | | SATYAKAM VIDYALANKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE MESSAGE OF THE VEDAS | | SATYAKAM VIDYALANKAR | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | VEDIC PRAYERS | | SWAMI SAMBUDDHANANDA | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| SANSKRIT | ELEMENTS OF VEDIC RELIGION | | V. K. RAMANUJACHARI | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| SANSKRIT | OUR SAMSKARAS | | V. RAJGOPAL BHAT | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| VIDARBHA | SELECTED RECORDS COLLECTED FROM THE CENTRAL PROVINCES AND BERAR SECRETARIAT RELATING TO THE SUPPRESSION OF THUGGEE 1829-1832 | | … | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| VIDARBHA | C.P. & BERAR 1927 | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| VIDARBHA | A FIVE-YEAR PLAN FOR THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CENTRAL PROVINCES & BERAR | | … | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VIDARBHA | 1820 NOTES SUGGESTED FROM A PERUSAL OF SIR MALCAM'S REV. REPORT OF MALWA | | … | ENGLISH | 1820 |
| VIDARBHA | REPORT ON THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE CENTRAL PROVINCES UP TO AUG 1862 | | … | ENGLISH | 1923 |
| VIDARBHA | PLACES OF INTEREST IN ANDHRA PRADESH | | … | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VIDARBHA | THE GRIEVANCES & DISABILITIES OF THE HINDUS IN BHOPAL STATE | | … | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| VIDARBHA | PLACES OF INTEREST IN ANDHRA PRADESH | | … | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VIDARBHA | CENTRAL PROVINCES DISTRICT GAZETTEERS BULDANA DISTRICT VOLUME A DESCRIPTIVE | | A.E. NELSON | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| VIDARBHA | CENTRAL PROVINCES DISTRICT GAZETTEERS BILASPUR DISTRICT VOLUME A DESCRIPTIVE | | A.E. NELSON | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| VIDARBHA | CENTRAL PROVINCES DISTRICT GAZETTEERS AKOLA DISTRICT VOLUME A DESCRIPTIVE | | C. BROWN | ENGLISH | 1910 |
| VIDARBHA | TOD'S ANNALS OF RAJASTHAN THE ANNALS OF MEWAR | | C.H. PAYNE | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| VIDARBHA | BEYOND THE PIR PANJAL LIFE AMONG THE MOUNTAINS AND VALLEYS OF KASHMIR | | ERNEST F. NEVE | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| VIDARBHA | THE STORY OF GONDWANA | | EYRE CHATTERTON | ENGLISH | 1916 |
| VIDARBHA | CENTRAL PROVINCES DISTRICT GAZETTEERS MANDLA DISTRICT VOLUME A DESCRIPTIVE | | F.R.R. RUDMAN | ENGLISH | 1912 |
| VIDARBHA | ROMANCE OF THE FORT OF GWALIOR | | HEM CHANDRA RAI | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| VIDARBHA | THE CHANGE OF POLICY IN THE MATTER OF LAND REVENUE SETTLEMENTS IN THE CENTRAL PROVINCES | | J.B. FULLER | ENGLISH | … |
| VIDARBHA | HISTORY OF THE CENTRAL PROVINCES AND BERAR | | J.N. SIL | ENGLISH | … |
| VIDARBHA | 1. EAST INDIA [ ANNEXATION OF BERAR 2. [ ANNEXATION OF SATARA] | | JAMES C. MELVILL | ENGLISH | 1856 |
| VIDARBHA | MALABAR AND THE DUTCH | | K.M. PANIKKAR | ENGLISH | … |
| VIDARBHA | KHAJURAHO | | KRISHNA DEVA | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| VIDARBHA | POLITICAL IDEAS AND LEADERSHIP IN VIDARBHA | | P.L. JOSHI | ENGLISH | 1980 |
| VIDARBHA | NOTE ON THE SAUGOR AND NERBUDDA TERRITORIES | | R.M. BIRD | ENGLISH | 1834 |
| VIDARBHA | CENTRAL PROVINCES DISTRICT GAZETTEERS SEONI DISTRICT VOLUME A DESCRIPTIVE | | R.V. RUSSEL | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| VIDARBHA | CENTRAL PROVINCES DISTRICT GAZETTEERS NARSINGHPUR DISTRICT VOLUME A DESCRIPTIVE | | R.V. RUSSEL | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| VIDARBHA | CENTRAL PROVINCES DISTRICT GAZETTEERS WAEDHA DISTRICT VOLUME A DESCRIPTIVE | | R.V. RUSSEL | ENGLISH | 1906 |
| VIDARBHA | CENTRAL PROVINCES DISTRICT GAZETTEERS WAEDHA DISTRICT VOLUME A DESCRIPTIVE | | R.V. RUSSEL | ENGLISH | … |
| VIDARBHA | MALWA IN TRANSITION OR A CENTURY OF ANARCHY THE FIRST PHASE 1698-1765 | | RAGHUBIR SINH | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| VIDARBHA | INSCRIPTIONS IN THE CENTRAL PROVINCES AND BERAR | | RAI BAHADUR HIRA LAL | ENGLISH | 1932 |
| VIDARBHA | MUL DEVELOPMENT BLOCK (DIST. : CHANDRAPUR) | | S.A. DESHPANDE | ENGLISH | 1971 |
| VIDARBHA | MAHADEVA DIKSITA SOMAYAJIN AND HIRANYAKESI-SAKHA | | S.M. AYACHIT | ENGLISH | … |
| VIDARBHA | POONA RESIDENCY CORRESPONDENCE VOLUME 4 MARATHA-NIZAM RELATIONS 1792-1795 | | V.G. DIGHE | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| VIDARBHA | THE GURHKHAS THEIR MANNERS, CUSTOMS AND COUNTRY | | W. BROOK NORTHEY | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| VIDARBHA | A NOTE ON THE RGVEDIC VERSE | | G. T. DESHPANDE | ENGLISH | |
| VIDARBHA | NOTES ON THE R. VEDIC VERSE | | G. T. DESHPANDE | ENGLISH | |
| VIDARBHA | THE RITUAL OF SOMA AND THE THEORY OF DAVYA RASA | | SADASHIV AMBADAS DANGE | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | MUDRARAKSHASA | | ENGLISH | ||
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | NOTES OF SOME WANDERINGS WITH THE SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | SISTER NIVEDITA | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | MY MASTER | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | LECTURES FROM COLOMBO | | SWAMI VIVEKANAND | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | NIVEDITA MEMORIAL VOLUME | | ENGLISH | ||
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | IN THE HOURS OF MEDITATION | | SWAMI VIRAJANANDA | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | MATRUVANI VOL. 15 JULY 2004 NO. 11 | | … | ENGLISH | 2004 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | JUST LIKE THAT | | OSHO | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SECRETS OF DISCIPLEHOOD | | OSHO | ENGLISH | 1994 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | ever-FLOWERING…KRISHNAMURTI PART TWO | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | TRYING TO BE IN TUNE WITH KRISHNAMURTI PART II | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE SEQUEL PART 1 | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE SEQUEL PART 2 | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | ever-FLOWERING…KRISHNAMURTI PART TWO | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | AN OFFERING TO RAMANACHALA | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | ' THE WAY IS THE DESTINATION** (PART TWO) | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | TRYING TO BE IN TUNE WITH KRISHNAMURTI PART I | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | EVER BEYOND THE MUCH TALKED OF SUBCONSCIOUS PART 2 | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | 1968 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | BEFORE LIFTING UP THE CURTAIN OR AFTER LAYING DOWN THE CURTAIN (BOTH WAYS) | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | 1970 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | ** THE SENSE OF THE OTHERNESS ** | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | 1978 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | DAWN OF ** ALL AT ONCE ** OR J. KRISHNAMURTI | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | ** THE SENSE OF THE OTHERNESS ** | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | 1977 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | TRI-KUTA WHERE INTELLIGENCE HAS HER BIRTH | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | EVER OVERFLOWING BUT NOT SPILLING OUT | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | … |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | EVER BEYOND THE MUCH TALKED OF SUBCONSCIOUS | | ALONE UDONATH | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | ' THE WAY IS THE DESTINATION** (PART ONE) | | UDO-NATH | ENGLISH | 1972 |
| VARIOUS | THE REVOLUTION IN WARFARE | | B.H.LIDDELL HART | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | WAREFARE TODAY | | BACON FULLER | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | RETREAT OF TEN THOUSAND | | C. WITT | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| VARIOUS | RETREAT OF TEN THOUSAND | | C. WITT | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| VARIOUS | AN EMPIRE PREPARED | | COWIE | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| VARIOUS | RUSSIA'S SECRET WEAPON | | DYSON CARTEE | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| VARIOUS | THE STORY OF BRITISH NAVY | | E. KEBLE CHATTERTON | ENGLISH | 1911 |
| VARIOUS | ARMS,AIMS AND ASPECTS | | GENERAL JN CHAUDHURI | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| VARIOUS | ARMS,AIMS AND ASPECTS | | GENERAL JN CHAUDHURI | ENGLISH | 1966 |
| VARIOUS | BLACKMAIL OR WAR | | GENEVIEVE TABOUIS | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| VARIOUS | THE ARMY OF TO-DAY | | GORMAN REVISEP | ENGLISH | 1941 |
| VARIOUS | THE SECRET OF THE GERMAN WAR OFFICE | | GRAVES | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | BRITAIN'S FIGHTING FORCES | | HAWKS | ENGLISH | |
| VARIOUS | THE NAVAL ROLE IN MODERN WARFARE | | HERBERT RICHMOND | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| VARIOUS | THE LAST ILLUTION | | HERSHEL D. MEYER | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | HUMAN NATURE, WAR, AND SOCIETY | | JOHN COHEN | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VARIOUS | AIR RAIDS AND CIVIL DEFENCE | | L.M.CHITALE | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| VARIOUS | EMPIRE | | LOUIS FISCHER | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| VARIOUS | THE MILITARY STRENGTH OF THE POWERS | | M. WERNER | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| VARIOUS | THE ARMY OF SOVIET UNIAN | | MINZ | ENGLISH | 1943 |
| VARIOUS | MORE EXPLOITS OF SPYCATCHER | | ORESTE PINTO | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| VARIOUS | WARS OF THE CENTURY | | OSCAR BROWING | ENGLISH | 1903 |
| VARIOUS | FROM REVEILLE TO RETREAT | | S.P.P. THORAT | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| VARIOUS | HOE THE AIR FORCE DEFENDS US | | TURNER | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| VARIOUS | ELEMENTARY TACTICS AN INTRODUCTION TO THEART OF WAR | | WALSH SMITH | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| VARIOUS | ROMMEL | | YOUNG | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| VARIOUS | SECRETS AND STORIES OF WAR | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | SECRETS AND STORIES OF WAR | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | THE CHANGING NATION | | … | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | COMMERCIAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH ISLES | | A.J. HERBERTSON | ENGLISH | 1920 |
| VARIOUS | MY SOJOURN IN ENGLAND | | B.D. BASU | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| VARIOUS | SOUTHEAST ASIA | | E.H.G. DOBBY | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| VARIOUS | BOSWELL ON THE GRAND TOUR : ITALY, CORSICA, AND FRANCE 1765-1766 | | FRANK BRADY | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| VARIOUS | THE STORY OF THE PACIFIC | | HENDRICK WILLEM VAN LOON | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| VARIOUS | NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY FROM HERAUT TO KHIVA, MOSCOW, ST. PETERSBURGH, DURING THE LATE RUSSIAN INVASION OF KHIVA | | JAMES ABBOTT | ENGLISH | 1884 |
| VARIOUS | TRAVEL TO DISTANT WORLDS | | KARL GILZIN | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| VARIOUS | A COMMERCIAL GEOGRAPHY | | L. DUDLEY STAMP | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| VARIOUS | BEYOND KHYBER PASS | | LOWELL THOMAS | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | IN THE FOOTSTEPS OF MARCO POLO | | MAJOR CLARENCE BRUCE | ENGLISH | … |
| VARIOUS | A WORLD TOUR AND GUIDE TO WORLD TOURISTS | | T.S. SIDDAPA | ENGLISH | 1938 |
| VARIOUS | ECONOMIC GEOGRAPHY | | W.S. THATCHER | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| HISTORY | A SHADE OF DIFFERENCE | | A. DRURY | ENGLISH | 1963 |
| HISTORY | THE ANCIENT WORLD | | ALBERT MALET | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| HISTORY | NATIONAL SELF- DETERMINATION | | ALFRED COBBAN | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| HISTORY | CIANO'S DIARY 1937-1938 | | ANDREAS MAYOR | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| HISTORY | A STUDY OF HISTORY | | ARNOLD J. TOYNBEE | ENGLISH | 1960 |
| HISTORY | A STUDY OF HISTORY | | ARNOLD J. TOYNBEE | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| HISTORY | A STUDY OF HISTORY | | ARNOLD J. TOYNBEE | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| HISTORY | AN HISTORIAN'S APPROACH TO RELIGION | | ARNOLD J. TOYNBEE | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| HISTORY | THE ONE WORLD | | B. GOVINDA RAU | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| HISTORY | THE ROMMEL PAPERS | | B.H.L. HART | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| HISTORY | HISTORY IN A CHANGING WORLD | | BARRACLOUGH | ENGLISH | 1956 |
| HISTORY | THE RISE AND FALL OF CIVILIZATION | | C.LOUGH | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| HISTORY | CIVILIZATION AN ESSAY | | CLIVE BELL | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| HISTORY | HISTORY OF THE TAXES ON KNOWLEDGE | | COLLET DOBSON COLLET | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| HISTORY | MUST THE WAR SPREAD? | | D.N.PRITT | ENGLISH | 1940 |
| HISTORY | AN OUT LINE OF THE HITORY OF THE WORLD | | DAVIES | ENGLISH | 1937 |
| HISTORY | ONE WORLD OR NONE | | DEXTER MASTERS AND KATHARINE WAY | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| HISTORY | FROM SMOKE TO SMOTHER | | DOUGLAS REED | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| HISTORY | NATIONALISM AND AFTER | | EDWARD HALLETT CARR | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| HISTORY | NATIONALISM AND AFTER | | EDWARD HALLETT CARR | ENGLISH | 1945 |
| HISTORY | THE ADAPTABLE COMMONWEALTH | | F.H. SOWARD | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| HISTORY | THE COMING CRISIS | | FRITZ STERNBREC | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| HISTORY | THE INTELLIGENT WOMAN'S GUIGE TO POST-WAR WORLD | | G. D. H. COLE | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| HISTORY | ASHOTR HITORY OF INTERNATINAL AFFAIRS | | G.M. GATHORNE - HARDY | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| HISTORY | THE PHILOSOPHY OF HISTORY | | GEORG WILHELM FRIEDRICH HEGEL | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| HISTORY | WHAT HAPPENED IN HISTORY | | GORDON CHILDE | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| HISTORY | AN OUT LINE OF THE HITORY OF THE WORLD | | H. A. DAVIES | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| HISTORY | EUROPEAN HISTORY | | H. J. CHAYTOR | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | WORLD POWER AND ATOMIC ENERGY | | H.E. WIMPERIS | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| HISTORY | WHAT ARE WE TO DO WITH OUR LIVES ? | | H.G. WELLS | ENGLISH | 1935 |
| HISTORY | SHORT HISTORY OF THE WORLD | | H.G. WELLS | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| HISTORY | A SHORT HISTORY OF WORLD | | H.G. WELLS | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| HISTORY | A SHORT HISTORY OF WORLD | | H.G. WELLS | ENGLISH | 1946 |
| HISTORY | THE NEW REVISED OUT-LINE OF HISTORY | | H.G. WELLS | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| HISTORY | THE OUT - LINE OF HISTORY BEING A PLAIN HIST OF LIFE AND MANKIND | | H.G. WELLS | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| HISTORY | A SHORT HISTORY OF THE WORLD | | H.G. WELLS | ENGLISH | 1922 |
| HISTORY | THE STORY OF MANKIND | | HENDRIK VAN LOON | ENGLISH | 1931 |
| HISTORY | THE HOME OF MANKIND | | HENDRIK VAN LOON | ENGLISH | 1933 |
| HISTORY | THE HOME OF MANKIND | | HENDRIK VAN LOON | ENGLISH | 1955 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS ' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - EGYPI,MESOPOTAMIA | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS ' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - ISPAEL, PHCENICIA, WESTERN ASIA, INDIA, ANCIENT PERSIA | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS ' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - GREECE | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS ' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - GREECE | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - ROME | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - ROME | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - EASTERN EMPIRE -WESTERN EMPIRE | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - PARTHIANS , ASSANIDS, ARABS , CRUSADES,PAPACY | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - ITALY | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - SPAIN | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - FRANCE | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - FRANCE | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - FRANCE , NETHERLANDS | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - NETHERLANDS, HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - AUSTRIA,HUNGARY,MODERN GERMANY | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - SCANDINAVIA,SWITZERLAND | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - SWITZERLAND ,RUSSIA | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - ENGLAND | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - ENGLAND | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - ENGLAND | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - SCOTLAND , IRLAND | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - BRITISH EMPIRE- INDIA , AUSTRALIA,NEWZILAND,SOUTH AFRICA,CANADA | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - UNITED STATES , SPANISH AMERICA | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - POLAND,BALCAN STATE, MODERE GREECE,TURKISH EMPIRE, SOME MINOR STATES CHINA,JOPAN | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | THE HISTORIANS' HISTORY OF THE WORLD - INDEX | | HENRY SMITH WILLIAMS | ENGLISH | 1907 |
| HISTORY | READINGS IN ANCIENT HISTORY | | HUTTON WEBSTER | ENGLISH | 1913 |
| HISTORY | WORLDS IN COLLISION | | IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| HISTORY | NOTES FROM THE GALLOWS | | J. FUCHIN | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| HISTORY | A SHORT HISTORY OF THE WORLD | | J. MILNOR DOREY | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| HISTORY | A SHORT HISTORY OF THE WORLD | | J. MILNOR DOREY | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| HISTORY | GEOGRAPHY OF WORLD AFFAIRS | | J.P.COLE | ENGLISH | 1959 |
| HISTORY | WAR OF PEACE | | JOHAN FOSTER DULLES | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| HISTORY | LECTURES ON MODERN HISTORY | | JOHN EMERICH EDWARD BALBERG | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| HISTORY | WORLD HISTORY AT A GLANCE | | JOSEPH REITHER | ENGLISH | 1958 |
| HISTORY | THE ANCIENT WORLD | | JOSEPH WARD SWAIN | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| HISTORY | THE ANCIENT WORLD | | JOSEPH WARD SWAIN | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| HISTORY | WORLD GOVERNMENT AND WORLD PEACE | | K.ZILLIACUS | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| HISTORY | A NEW WORLD | | L. BRANDER | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| HISTORY | THE ORIGIN OF THINGS A CULTURAL HIST OF MAN | | LIPS | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | RUSSIA , AMERICA AND THE WORLD | | LOUIS FISCHER | ENGLISH | 1962 |
| HISTORY | OMNIPOTENT GOBERNMENT THE RISE OF THE TOTAL STATE AND TOTAL WAR | | LUDWIG VON MISES | ENGLISH | 1948 |
| HISTORY | THE ATOMIC AGE | | M.L. OLIPHANT , P.M.S BLACKETT, R.F. HARROD, BERTRAND RUSSELL, LIONEL CURTIS , D.W. BROGAN | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| HISTORY | OUT-LINE OF THE WORLD -FROM EARLISET TIMES TO FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE | | MATTINGLY | ENGLISH | 1914 |
| HISTORY | TECHNICS AND CIVIZATION | | MUMFOFD | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| HISTORY | THE DECLINE OF THE WEST FORM AND ACTUALITY | | OSWALD SPENGLER | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | THE DECLINE OF THE WEST PERSPECTIVES OF WORLD - HISTORY | | OSWALD SPENGLER | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | THE DECLINE OF THE WEST FORM AND ACTUALITY | | OSWALD SPENGLER | ENGLISH | 1926 |
| HISTORY | THE DECLINE OF THE WEST PERSPECTIVES OF WORLD - HISTORY | | OSWALD SPENGLER | ENGLISH | 1928 |
| HISTORY | DIPLOMACY | | R. ROOD | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| HISTORY | WILL THERE BE AN ATOMIC WAR | | S. KESAVAN | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| HISTORY | OUT - LINE OF THE WORLD HISTORY | | SANDERRSON | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | OUT-LINE OF THE WORLD -HISTORY ANCIENT, MEDIAEVAL AND MODERN | | SANDERSON | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | EARLIER DIPLOMATIC HISTORY 1492-1713 | | SIR CHARLES PETRIE | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| HISTORY | THE STORY OF THE WORLD | | SOUTH WORTH | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | ADEPTS IN SELF-PORTRAITURE | | STEFAN ZWEIG | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| HISTORY | CIVILIZATION ON TRIAL | | TOYANBEE | ENGLISH | 1949 |
| HISTORY | WAR AND CIVILIZATION | | TOYANBEE | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| HISTORY | PROGRESS AND ARCHAEOLOGY | | V. GORDON CHILDE | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| HISTORY | MAN MAKES HIMSELF | | V. GORDON CHILDE | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| HISTORY | MAN MAKES HIMSELF | | V. GORDON CHILDE | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| HISTORY | HISTORY OF THE WORLD | | W.N. WEECH | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | HISTORY OF THE WORLD | | W.N. WEECH | ENGLISH | 1964 |
| HISTORY | HISTORY OF THE WORLD | | W.N. WEECH | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | HISTORY OF THE WORLD | | W.N. WEECH | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | ONE WORLD OR NONE | | WENDELL L. WILLKIE | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | ONE WORLD OR NONE | | WENDELL L. WILLKIE | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| HISTORY | THE STOTY OF CIVILIZATION | | WILL DURANT | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| HISTORY | THE PLEASURES OF PHILOSOSPHY | | WILL DURANT | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| HISTORY | THE STORY OF CIVILIZATION - OUR ORIENTAL HERITAGE | | WILL DURANT | ENGLISH | 1942 |
| HISTORY | THE STORY OF CIVILIZATION - THE LIFE OF GREECE | | WILL DURANT | ENGLISH | 1939 |
| HISTORY | THE STORY OF CIVILIZATION - CAESAR AND CRIRIST | | WILL DURANT | ENGLISH | 1944 |
| HISTORY | THE STORY OF CIVILIZATION - THE AGE OF FAITH | | WILL DURANT | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| HISTORY | THE STORY OF CIVILIZATION - THE RENAISSANCE | | WILL DURANT | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| HISTORY | THE STORY OF CIVILIZATION - THE REFORMATION | | WILL DURANT | ENGLISH | 1957 |
| HISTORY | THE GREAT GLOBE ITSELF | | WILLIAM C. BULLITT | ENGLISH | 1947 |
| HISTORY | ASIAN NATIONALISM AND THE WEST | | WILLIAM L. HOLLAND | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| HISTORY | SECOND WORLD WAR | | WINSTON S. CHURCHEILL | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| HISTORY | SECOND WORLD WAR | | WINSTON S. CHURCHEILL | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| HISTORY | SECOND WORLD WAR | | WINSTON S. CHURCHEILL | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| HISTORY | SECOND WORLD WAR | | WINSTON S. CHURCHEILL | ENGLISH | 1951 |
| HISTORY | SECOND WORLD WAR | | WINSTON S. CHURCHEILL | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| HISTORY | SECOND WORLD WAR | | WINSTON S. CHURCHEILL | ENGLISH | 1954 |
| HISTORY | TOWARDS FREEDOM INDIA AND THE WORLD | | WNEDELL WILLKIE JAWAHARLAL NEHRU | ENGLISH | |
| HISTORY | MAN AND HIS LIFE THE WORLD OVER | | ENGLISH | ||
| HISTORY | WORLD TOPIC QLY FALL ISSUE | | ENGLISH | 1935 | |
| HISTORY | FIFTEEN DECICIVE BATTLEE OF THE WORLD | | ENGLISH | 1858 | |
| SANSKRIT | THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE YOGA VASISTA | | ATREYA | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| SANSKRIT | THE SUPREME YOGA | | SWAMI VERKANTESANANDA | ENGLISH | 1976 |
| RANJI | | B. CHANDRASEKHARA | ENGLISH | 1974 | |
| SATHYAM SIVAM SUNDARAM | | B. N. NARASIMHA MURTHY | ENGLISH | 2007 | |
| MADANLAL DHINGRA | | BABU KRISHNAMURTHY | ENGLISH | 1974 | |
| FOCUS ( ON THE SOCIO-ECONOMIC PROBLEMS | | D. B. THENGADI | ENGLISH | 1972 | |
| HISTORY OF INDIA (1526-1954) MADE EASY | | GIAN CHAND MAHAJAN | ENGLISH | 1955 | |
| VIKRAM SARABHAI | | P. S. V. SETTY | ENGLISH | 1974 | |
| MAHARSHI VALMIKI | | T. S. SHAMA RAO | ENGLISH | 1973 | |
| METHODICAL NATURE STUDY | | W. J. CLAXTON | ENGLISH | 1911 | |
| SAINTS OF INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1982 | ||
| SAINTS OF INDIA | | ENGLISH | 1982 | ||
| ABGILA VOL 1 NOS 1 TO 4 MARCH- DEC 1949 | | ENGLISH, HINDI | 1949 | ||
| ABGILA VOL 1 NOS 1 TO 4 MARCH- DEC 1949 | | ENGLISH, HINDI | 1949 | ||
| SANSKRIT | UPNISHAD RATNAVALI 1 | | KALANIDHI SATYANARAYANA MURTHY | ENGLISH | 2011 |
| SANSKRIT | UPNISHAD RATNAVALI 2 | | KALANIDHI SATYANARAYANA MURTHY | ENGLISH | 2011 |
| SANSKRIT | UPNISHAD RATNAVALI 3 | | KALANIDHI SATYANARAYANA MURTHY | ENGLISH | 2011 |
| SANSKRIT | UPNISHAD RATNAVALI 4 | | KALANIDHI SATYANARAYANA MURTHY | ENGLISH | 2011 |
| SANSKRIT | A GUIDE TO BHAGAVAD GITA | | K. ARAVINDA RAO | ENGLISH | 2015 |
| THE POLITICAL HISTORY OF CHHATTISGARH (1740-1858 A. D. ) | | DR. P. L. MISHRA | ENGLISH | 1979 | |
| VARIOUS | THE STUDENT;S OWN POCKET DICTIONARY ENGLISH INTO MARATHI | | N. R. RANADE | ENGLISH | 1950 |
| SANSKRIT | MAHABHARAT | | C. RAJGOPALACHARI | ENGLISH | 1990 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | REVOLUTION TO EVOLUTION | | JUSTICE P. K. TARE | ENGLISH | 1995 |
| SANSKRIT | YG IN SYNERGY WITH MEDICAL SCIENCE | | ACHARYA BALKRISHNA | ENGLISH | 2007 |
| SANSKRIT | AYURVEDA FOR YOU | | DR. CHANDRASHEKHAR G. THAKKUR | ENGLISH | 1967 |
| VARIOUS | BHARGAVA'S STANDARD ILLUSTRATED DICTIONARY OF THE HINDI LANGUAGE (HINDI_ENGLISH EDITION) | | R. C. PATHAK | ENGLISH | 1974 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SPIRITUAL PRACTICE | | SWAMI ASHOKANANDA | ENGLISH | 1988 |
| INDIA THE GIANT AWAKENS | | MANOHER V. SONALKAR | ENGLISH | 2007 | |
| CENTRAL PROVINCES DISTRICT GAZETTEERS CHHINDWARA DISTRICT | | R. V. USSELL | ENGLISH | 1907 | |
| VIDARBHA | ROLE AND CONTRIBUTION OF WOMEN FROM VIDARBHA IN THE FREEDOM STRUGGLE (FROM 1885 TO 1947) | | DR. DAMAYANTI PATHAK | ENGLISH | 2015 |
| VIDARBHA | SOUVENIR ON THE OCCASION OF 5'TH ALL INDIA COMPETITIVE NUMISMATIC EXHIBITION (NAGMONEY 2013) | | ENGLISH | 2013 | |
| VARIOUS | HOW TO MAKE SUCCESSFUL DECISIONS | | ALISON HARDINGHAM | ENGLISH | 1995 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THE GREAT MIND MANAGERS OH THE WORLD | | DR. B. K. UPADHYAY | ENGLISH | 2007 |
| TOUGH TIMES NEVER LAST BUT TOUGH PEOPLE DO | | ENGLISH | 2002 | ||
| VARIOUS | RSS INTERVIEWS | | NARENDRA KUMAR | ENGLISH | 2016 |
| SANSKRIT | HINDUTVA IN PRESENT CONTEXT | | VIJAY CHAUTHAIWALE, SHREEKANT KATDARE, PURUJIT SAIYED | ENGLISH | 2010 |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | THE INDIAN CHURCH \ | | VIRAG PACHPORE | ENGLISH | 2001 |
| VARIOUS | A TALK ON RE-EMERGENCE OF INDIA, THAT IS BHARAT & ROLE OF FIFTH ESTATE | | SRI SURESH SONI | ENGLISH | 2018 |
| DURGA (PARAM SAKTI, MAHESWARI, MAHADEVI) | | CHITRALEKHA SINGH, PRREM NATH | ENGLISH | 1999 | |
| VARIOUS | TERRORISM AND THE INDIAN MEDIA | | PROF. RAKESH SINHA | ENGLISH | 2009 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | NAPOLEON | | EMIL LUDWIG | ENGLISH | 1998 |
| VARIOUS | WHY THE CONGRESS AND GANDHIJI DENIED AKHAND BHARAT \ | | SHESHRAO MORE | ENGLISH | |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | MAHAYOGI (LIFE, SADHANA & TEACHINGS OF SRI AURBINDO) | | R. R. DIWAKAR | ENGLISH | 1999 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | THE SECOND EEPOCHAL TRANSFORMATION & SWAMI VIVEKANANDA | | VIJAY KASHEDIKAR | ENGLISH | 2013 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | AN INTRODUVTION TO POLITICS | | HAROLD J. LASKI | ENGLISH | 1934 |
| PHILOSOPHY | KINDLE MY HEART | | SWAMI CHIDVILASANANDA | ENGLISH | 1999 |
| ANTHROPOLOGY & SOCIOLOGY | THE GOD OF SMALL THINGS | | ARUNDHATI ROY | ENGLISH | 1997 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | DIANA HER TRUE STORY | | ANDRE MORTON | ENGLISH | 1992 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | LIVES OF THE INDIAN PRINCES | | CHARLES ALLEN, SHARADA DWIVEDI | ENGLISH | 1998 |
| OTHER SCIENCES | VEDIC METHEMATICS | | JAGADGURU SWAMI SRI BHARATI KRSNA TIRTHAJI MAHARAJA | ENGLISH | 1965 |
| A HEART FULL OF BURDEN | | T. N. SESHAN | ENGLISH | 1995 | |
| OTHER SCIENCES | DESTRUCTIVE EMOTIONS (A DIALOGUE WITH THE DALAI LAMA) | | DANIEL GOLEMAN | ENGLISH | 2013 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GODS AND GODMAN OF INDIA | | KHUSHWANT SINGH | ENGLISH | 2003 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | SCOOP (INSIDE STORY FROM THE PARTITION TO THE PRESENT) | | KULDIP NAYAR | ENGLISH | 2006 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | BEING DIFFERENT (AN INDIAN CHALLENGE TO WESTERN UNIVERSALISM0 | | RAJIV MALHOTRA | ENGLISH | 2011 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | WORD-ROSES A SOUVENIR AND A MEMENTO 1999-2000 | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | GODS OWN KITCHEN | | RASHMI BANSAL | ENGLISH | 2017 |
| PHILOSOPHY | LEARN TO LIVE | | SWAMI JAGADATMANANDA | ENGLISH | |
| PHILOSOPHY | IN PRAISE OF IDLENESS AND ATHER ESSAYS | | BERTRAND RUSSELL | ENGLISH | 1994 |
| PHILOSOPHY | DIVINE VIRTUES | | ENGLISH | ||
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | BREAKING INDIA WESTERN INTERVENTIONS IN DRAVIDIAN AND DALIT FAULTLINES | | RAJIV MALHOTRA, ARAVINDAN NEELAKANDAN | ENGLISH | 2011 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INDIA'S SECULARISM NEW NAME FOR NATIONAL SUBVERSION | | SITA RAM GOEL | ENGLISH | 1999 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INDIA'S NET DEFENDING HINDUISM'S PHILOSOPHICAL UNITY | | RAJIV MALHOTRA | ENGLISH | 2014 |
| VARIOUS | THE READER'S DIGEST GREAT ENCYCLOPAEDIC DICTIONARY VOLUME-TWO M-Z | | ENGLISH | 1964 | |
| VARIOUS | THE READER'S DIGEST GREAT ENCYCLOPAEDIC DICTIONARY VOLUME-THREE | | ENGLISH | 1964 | |
| AMERICAN VEDA | | PHILIP GOLDBERG | ENGLISH | 2010 | |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | COURTS AND THEIR JUDGMENTS | | ARUN SHOURIE | ENGLISH | 2001 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND | | LEWIS CARROLL | ENGLISH | |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | THE INSIDER | | P. V. NARASIMHA RAO | ENGLISH | 1998 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | THR CREATION OF WEALTH | | R. M. LALA | ENGLISH | 1981 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | JAWAHARLAL NEHR AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY | | ENGLISH | 1936 | |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | GOVERNMENT OF INDIA MINISTRY OF STATES WHITE PAPER ON INDIAN STATES | | ENGLISH | 1950 | |
| SANSKRIT | GITA BODH | | UDAY KARANJKAR | ENGLISH | 2015 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | BIG EGOS, SMALL MEN | | RAM JETHMALANI | ENGLISH | 2000 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | INDIA'S LEGAL SYSTEM CAN IT BE SAVED? | | FALI S. NARIMAN | ENGLISH | 2006 |
| OTHER LANGUAGES | THE LAMP IS LIT LEAVES FROM A JOURNAL | | RUSKIN BOND | ENGLISH | 1998 |
| THE LEADER IN YOU | | DALE CARNEGIE | ENGLISH | ||
| HOW TO WIN FRIENDS INFLUENCE PEOPLE | | DALE CARNEGIE | ENGLISH | ||
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SAVARKAR'S LEAP AT MARSEILLES : A HEROIC SAGA | | DR. SHREERANG GODBOLE | ENGLISH | 2010 |
| SANSKRIT | KADAMBARISARA | | MAHADEV SHIRAM APTE | SANSKRIT | 1934 |
| VIDARBHA | BABA AMTE'S FLAMES AND FLOWERS | | RAMESH GUPTA | ENGLISH | 2001 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | DEATH PENALTY NATIONAL AND INTERNATIONAL PERSPECTIVE | | DR. THRITY D. PATEL , ROHINI A. MAHURKAR | ENGLISH | 2010 |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | WESTERN MEDIA AND INDIAN DEMOCRACY POLEMICS, PREJUDICE & PSYCHOSIS | | ENGLISH | 2014 | |
| OTHER RELIGIONS OR SECTS | FROM BUDDHA TO BABASAHEB AMBEDKAR | | RAJENDRA N. PATIL (BANSOD) | ENGLISH | 2006 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | LIFE AFTER DEATH | | J. P. VASWANI | ENGLISH | 1979 |
| SANSKRIT | THE HINDU SYSTEM OF SELF-CULTURE OR THE PATANJALI YOGA SHASTRA | | KISHORI LAL SARKAR | ENGLISH | 1902 |
| SANSKRIT | SRI LALITA SAHASRANAMA | | DR. CHAGANTY SURYANARAYANA MURTHY | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| VARIOUS | RAVI VARMA'S HAMSA DAMAYANTHI | | C. R. RAMANUJACHARYA | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | THE BRHADARANYAKA UPNISHAD | | ENGLISH, SANSKRIT | 1951 | |
| VARIOUS | YOGIC PRACTICES FOR BACKACHE AND NECKACHE | | SADASHIV NIMBALKAR | ENGLISH | 1982 |
| SANSKRIT | THE MESSAGE OF THE SONG : CELESTIAL SHRIMAD - BHAGVADGITA | | S. D. GOKHALE | ENGLISH | 1969 |
| SANSKRIT | WORLD IDEAL BHAGWAN GOPAL KRISHNA | | YOGI MANOHAR HARKARE | ENGLISH | 1975 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | UNIVERSAL PRAYERS | | SWAMI YATISWARANANDA | ENGLISH, SANSKRIT | 1954 |
| SANSKRIT | THE BHAGAVAD GITA | | D. S. SARMA | ENGLISH | 1936 |
| SANSKRIT | VALMIKI RAMAYANA | | PANDIT A. M. SRINIVASACHARIAR | ENGLISH, SANSKRIT | |
| SANSKRIT | THE RAMAYAN (TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL OF VALMIKI) | | MAKHAN LAL SEN, B. L. | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | VAKYAVRITTI AND ATMAJNANPOADESHAVIDHI | | SWAMI JAGADANANDA | ENGLISH | 1953 |
| SAINTS LEADERS AND REFORMERS | SADHANA - SPOTLIGHTS BY A SAINT | | ENGLISH | ||
| SANSKRIT | THE RAMAYAN (TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL OF VALMIKI) | | MAKHAN LAL SEN, B. L. | ENGLISH | 1927 |
| BIOGRAPHY , AUTOBIOGRAPHY | SRI MADHWACHARYA | | C. N. KRISHNASWAMI AIYAR AND S. SUBBA RAU | ENGLISH | |
| SANSKRIT | MAHABHARAT | | C. RAJGOPALACHARI | ENGLISH | 1952 |
| VARIOUS | DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MARATHI MANUSCRIPTS IN ORIENTAL INSTITUTE, VADODARA | | VIJAYALELE | ENGLISH | 2021 |
| SANSKRIT | GLOBAL INFLUENCE OF VEDIC CULTURE | | ARUN CHINCHMALATPURE | ENGLISH | 2022 |
| CONTINENTS & COUNTRIES | A POLITICAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND | | DR. JAGDIAH GAN-CHAUDHURI | ENGLISH | 2021 |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA - A | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA - T | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA - S-SN | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA - Q-R | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA -SO-SZ | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA -I | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA N-O | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA - G | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA - E | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA CI-CZ | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA C-CH | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA - M | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | DK ULTIMATE VISUAL DICTIONARY 21ST CENTURY SUPPLEMENT | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | REVISED & UPDATED ILLUSTRATED OXFORD DICTIONARY | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | CHILDREN'S ENCYCLOPEDIA | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | YOUNG DISCOVERER SERIES : UNIVERSE | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | YOUNG DISCOVERER SERIES : ANIMALS | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | LEOPARD LEARNING KNOWLEDGE ENCYCLOPEDIA | | ENGLISH | 2010 | |
| VARIOUS | OXFORD LANGUAGE REFERENCE | | JONATHAN LAW | ENGLISH | 2008 |
| VARIOUS | THE ILLUSTRATED ENCYCLOPEDIA | | FRANCESCA BAINES, JACK CHALLONER, FIONA MACDONALD & STEVE PARKER | ENGLISH | 1999 |
| VARIOUS | FACT BOOK | | ENGLISH | ||
| VARIOUS | WHITAKER'S WORLD OF FACTS | | RUSSELL ASH | ENGLISH | 2007 |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA U-V | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA - H | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA J-K | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA - P | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA - P | | ENGLISH | 1997 | |
| POLITICAL SCIENCE | HISTORY OF MODERN INDIA | | V. D. MAHAJAN | ENGLISH | 1983 |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK DICTIONARY A-K | | ROBERT K. BARNHART | ENGLISH | 1996 |
| VARIOUS | THE WORLD BOOK DICTIONARY L-Z | | ROBERT K. BARNHART | ENGLISH | 1996 |